answ_n they_o be_v distinguish_v 1._o in_o order_n of_o subsist_v and_o be_v the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n have_v his_o be_v from_o himself_o the_o son_n be_v the_o second_o in_o order_n of_o be_v who_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o order_n of_o be_v who_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n note_v that_o although_o they_o differ_v in_o order_n of_o subsistence_n yet_o one_o be_v not_o before_o another_o in_o time_n but_o all_o be_v coeternal_a 2._o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o internal_a and_o personal_a property_n as_o beget_v be_v beget_v and_o proceed_v the_o personal_a property_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o beget_v the_o son_n from_o everlasting_a and_o by_o this_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o personal_a property_n of_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a and_o by_o this_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o personal_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n and_o by_o this_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 3._o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o perform_v all_o external_a work_n towards_o the_o creature_n the_o father_n work_v of_o and_o from_o himself_o by_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n work_v of_o himself_o from_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o and_z by_o himself_o thus_o be_v it_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n regeneration_n and_o in_o all_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o trinity_n perform_v towards_o the_o creature_n note_v here_o that_o howsoever_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v and_o separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a together_o in_o one_o common_a essence_n and_o nature_n the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v all_o heretic_n old_a and_o new_a which_o have_v heretofore_o or_o do_v at_o this_o day_n deny_v the_o trinity_n or_o any_o person_n in_o it_o as_o the_o arrian_n turk_n and_o jew_n which_o deny_v christ_n the_o second_o person_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n not_o after_o our_o own_o fancy_n but_o so_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n not_o confuse_o but_o as_o one_o essence_n distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n else_o we_o conceive_v amiss_o of_o he_o and_o frame_v a_o idol_n to_o ourselves_o in_o our_o thought_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o worship_v god_n aright_o viz._n that_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n so_o in_o prayer_n we_o must_v direct_v ourselves_o to_o one_o god_n distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o these_o general_a doctrine_n gather_v from_o the_o coherence_a of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v from_o heaven_n concern_v christ_n it_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n 1._o by_o a_o relative_n attribute_n son_n 2._o by_o a_o privilege_n belove_v etc._n etc._n and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_n be_v a_o audible_a voice_n distinct_o sound_v forth_o so_o as_o that_o not_o only_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o also_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v hear_v it_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n manifest_v himself_o at_o this_o time_n from_o heaven_n in_o special_a manner_n thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n st._n matthew_n have_v the_o word_n in_o the_o three_o person_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n whence_o some_o do_v probable_o gather_v that_o the_o word_n be_v twice_o utter_v first_o unto_o christ_n himself_o as_o st._n mark_n have_v they_o here_o and_o after_o to_z john_n and_o the_o people_n as_o matthew_z set_v they_o down_o now_o although_o this_o seem_v doubtful_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n between_o the_o evangelist_n for_o those_o word_n which_o matthew_n have_v be_v in_o effect_n include_v in_o those_o which_o mark_v and_o luke_n have_v and_o matthew_n do_v mention_v they_o as_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n to_o show_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v utter_v from_o heaven_n not_o so_o much_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n own_o sake_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o call_v for_o he_o know_v it_o before_o as_o for_o john_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o people_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o person_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v at_o another_o time_n to_o the_o people_n when_o the_o like_a voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n testify_v of_o christ_n joh._n 12._o 30._o this_o voice_n say_v he_o come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n my_o belove_a son_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 1._o namely_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o eternal_a generation_n whereby_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n belove_a the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v dear_o or_o entire_o belove_v siâ—_n kemnit_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la now_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o himself_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o person_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o for_o his_o sake_n be_v also_o belove_v of_o god_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v to_o be_v well-affected_a to_o one_o as_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v and_o well-contented_a in_o he_o so_o god_n the_o father_n do_v rest_n content_v and_o satisfy_v in_o christ_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o with_o who_o he_o be_v well-contented_a for_o christ_n sake_n so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n observe_v 1_o obser_n 1._o from_o this_o title_n of_o son_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n with_o god_n the_o father_n because_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o here_o he_o be_v but_o this_o point_n be_v speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 1._o therefore_o here_o i_o only_o name_v it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o again_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v here_o the_o belove_a son_n of_o the_o father_n we_o learn_v this_o that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v embrace_v christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n with_o a_o entire_a and_o most_o affectionate_a love_n so_o much_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impli_v esay_n 42._o 1._o behold_v my_o elect_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v etc._n etc._n col._n 1._o 13._o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n typify_v in_o solomon_n call_v jedidiah_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 25._o this_o love_n god_n the_o father_n have_v show_v to_o his_o son_n sundry_a way_n 1._o by_o communicate_v his_o nature_n and_o essence_n to_o he_o by_o erernall_a generation_n john_n 17._o 24._o contra_fw-la dionys._n carthus_n in_o john_n 17._o 24._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la jansen_n in_o locum_fw-la 2._o by_o bestow_v all_o perfection_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n psal_n 45._o 7._o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o john_n 3._o 34._o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o christ_n 3._o by_o commit_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o he_o over_o all_o creature_n and_o over_o the_o church_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n john_n 3._o 35._o 4._o by_o advance_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n unto_o fullness_n of_o glory_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o heaven_n john_n 17._o 24._o that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n see_v mr._n byfield_n on_o col._n 1._o 13._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o
be_v express_v by_o any_o visible_a shape_n neither_o ought_v we_o at_o any_o time_n to_o go_v about_o to_o express_v or_o resemble_v they_o by_o any_o such_o form_n or_o shape_n object_n object_n god_n have_v appear_v to_o man_n in_o visible_a form_n or_o shape_n as_o to_o abraham_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n gen._n 18._o and_o to_o jacob_n when_o he_o wrestle_v with_o he_o gen._n 32._o 24._o so_o to_o daniel_n in_o vision_n he_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o ancient_a king_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n dan._n 7._o 9_o and_o mat._n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o christ_n at_o his_o baptism_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n answ_n answ_n 1._o those_o shape_n or_o form_n be_v not_o assume_v or_o use_v to_o express_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n but_o only_o as_o symbolical_a token_n of_o god_n presence_n for_o that_o time_n in_o which_o he_o so_o appear_v 2._o though_o god_n himself_o may_v appear_v in_o what_o form_n he_o please_v at_o some_o time_n and_o for_o special_a cause_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o so_o resemble_v or_o express_v he_o by_o any_o image_n because_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o so_o to_o do_v as_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o word_n use_v use_v see_v by_o this_o the_o gross_a sin_n of_o the_o papist_n presume_v to_o make_v and_o use_v image_n and_o picture_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o old_a man_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n so_o also_o they_o make_v image_n of_o christ_n to_o express_v his_o person_n and_o for_o religious_a adoration_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o this_o cloud_n be_v send_v to_o cover_v and_o hide_v the_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n from_o the_o disciple_n sight_n and_o so_o to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v they_o from_o curious_a search_n and_o pry_v into_o that_o glory_n further_o than_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o curious_o to_o search_v or_o pry_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o in_o this_o life_n but_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o learned_a ignorance_n which_o become_v we_o for_o example_n we_o be_v not_o too_o curious_o to_o search_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o distinction_n of_o person_n or_o into_o the_o decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o or_o into_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n or_o into_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o heavenly_a life_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n i_o say_v we_o be_v not_o too_o curious_o to_o search_v into_o these_o thing_n or_o to_o desire_v to_o look_v or_o pry_v into_o they_o further_o than_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v further_o than_o we_o have_v light_n and_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v ground_n from_o it_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o search_v after_o these_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o we_o must_v not_o desire_v to_o understand_v above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v to_o understand_v but_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n rom._n 12._o 3._o to_o this_o end_n remember_v what_o be_v say_v deut._n 29._o secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n exod._n 19_o 21._o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n the_o people_n be_v strait_o charge_v not_o to_o come_v too_o near_o the_o mountain_n to_o gaze_v that_o be_v curious_o to_o pry_v or_o look_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n then_o appear_v in_o the_o mount_n no_o more_o must_v we_o come_v too_o near_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o gaze_v or_o pry_v into_o those_o secret_n which_o he_o have_v hide_v from_o we_o but_o we_o must_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n he_o have_v set_v we_o in_o his_o write_a word_n mark_v 9_o 7._o and_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n that_o over-shadowed_n they_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v 1626._o july_n 2._o 1626._o my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o now_o follow_v the_o special_a adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n which_o accompany_v the_o former_a miraculous_a apparition_n of_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n viz._n the_o heavenly_a voice_n utter_v out_o of_o that_o cloud_n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o utter_v this_o voice_n it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n 2._o the_o matter_n itself_o utter_v or_o speak_v by_o it_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o of_o the_o first_o a_o voice_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n as_o may_v appear_v partly_o by_o the_o word_n utter_v in_o which_o he_o call_v christ_n his_o son_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o by_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v plain_o that_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v it_o be_v utter_v or_o sound_v from_o heaven_n through_o the_o cloud_n and_o that_o in_o sensible_a manner_n so_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o hear_v of_o the_o three_o disciple_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v especial_o direct_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 18._o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n now_o whether_o this_o voice_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o angel_n as_o sometime_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o speak_v unto_o man_n be_v not_o express_v and_o therefore_o uncertain_a although_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o it_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n see_v dr._n willet_n on_o exod._n 19_o 19_o quest_n quest_n why_o be_v this_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o not_o direct_o and_o immediate_o from_o heaven_n answ_n answ_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o hear_v it_o without_o be_v too_o much_o astonish_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o fear_n therefore_o the_o cloud_n be_v cause_v to_o come_v between_o they_o and_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n to_o mitigate_v the_o terror_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o of_o the_o voice_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o he_o for_o if_o they_o be_v so_o astonish_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o voice_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o they_o through_o the_o cloud_n that_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n mat._n 17._o 6._o how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o have_v be_v terrify_v if_o they_o have_v direct_o and_o immediate_o see_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n without_o any_o cloud_n come_v between_o observe_v observe_v see_v here_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n in_o that_o he_o do_v reveal_v and_o manifest_v his_o will_n to_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o by_o such_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v herein_o he_o gracious_o stoop_v to_o our_o infirmity_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n to_o his_o saint_n have_v not_o use_v to_o appear_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o immediate_o and_o direct_o from_o heaven_n for_o then_o they_o can_v not_o have_v endure_v either_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o to_o hear_v his_o terrible_a voice_n but_o his_o manner_n have_v be_v to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o mediate_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o some_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_v either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a come_v between_o himself_o and_o they_o as_o for_o example_n either_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n as_o he_o do_v ordinary_o or_o else_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n appear_v and_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n as_o he_o do_v often_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o else_o by_o extraordinary_a vision_n and_o dream_n send_v unto_o man_n or_o else_o by_o manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o some_o sensible_a sign_n and_o token_n and_o so_o speak_v unto_o man_n as_o he_o do_v here_o unto_o the_o disciple_n out_o
beginning_n of_o the_o solemn_a publish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v first_o in_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o john_n gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o two_o respect_n chief_o 1._o because_o christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 2._o because_o 〈…〉_o principal_n subject_a and_o matter_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v 〈…〉_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o creation_n as_o adam_n and_o the_o angel_n nor_o of_o adoption_n as_o the_o faithful_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a generation_n in_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n now_o this_o beget_n be_v by_o communicate_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n note_v that_o christ_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n but_o his_o person_n be_v from_o the_o father_n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o beget_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o thus_o he_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n but_o not_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o nature_n so_o much_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v thus_o explain_v we_o may_v consider_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o they_o 1._o the_o prerogative_n of_o john_n baptist_n his_o ministry_n or_o preach_v in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n or_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o by_o the_o name_n give_v it_o the_o gospel_n 2._o by_o the_o author_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v also_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o further_o by_o a_o special_a title_n or_o attribute_n the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o matter_n of_o instruction_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o verse_n obser_n 1_o first_o from_o this_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v his_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ._n see_v luke_n 16._o 16._o math._n 11._o 13._o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v unto_o john_n though_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v more_o obscure_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o yet_o none_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n so_o plain_o and_o evident_o before_o the_o time_n of_o john_n baptist_n he_o be_v the_o first_o plain_n and_o express_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o honour_n do_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 11._o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o those_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o woman_n before_o his_o time_n that_o be_v great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n simple_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o prerogative_n of_o his_o office_n and_o ministry_n that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o plain_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n use_v see_v our_o happiness_n who_o live_v in_o these_o time_n since_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v thus_o clear_o teach_v by_o john_n baptist_n the_o first_o publisher_n of_o it_o yea_o not_o only_o by_o he_o but_o by_o christ_n himself_o also_o who_o follow_v john_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v follow_v since_o eph._n 3._o 5._o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o open_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n they_o that_o live_v before_o john_n baptist_n have_v the_o gospel_n dark_o preach_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o but_o we_o now_o have_v the_o gospel_n plain_o and_o clear_o teach_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o john_n baptist_n the_o first_o that_o ever_o preach_v christ_n direct_o and_o plain_o and_o not_o only_o in_o his_o sermon_n but_o in_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n this_o be_v our_o great_a privilege_n and_o happiness_n that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o ever_o be_v before_o john_n baptist_n time_n so_o that_o we_o may_v come_v now_o to_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o discern_v of_o christ_n than_o they_o can_v possible_o attain_v to_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o must_v stir_v we_o up_o unto_o true_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o this_o his_o mercy_n to_o we_o that_o live_v in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o such_o clear_a manner_n and_o withal_o it_o must_v move_v we_o to_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o look_v upon_o this_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o now_o have_v long_o shine_v ever_o since_o john_n baptist_n time_n and_o beware_v that_o we_o shut_v they_o not_o against_o it_o as_o many_o do_v which_o continue_v still_o in_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o it_o have_v now_o be_v so_o long_a time_n most_o clear_o publish_v but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n how_o thou_o continue_v and_o live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o golpel_n in_o these_o time_n wherein_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n of_o it_o shine_v for_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v now_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o those_o that_o perish_v etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o so_o much_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o john_n ministry_n now_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o verbis_fw-la the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n obser_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n gospel_n signify_v good_a tiding_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o contain_v the_o most_o gladsome_a tiding_n and_o message_n that_o ever_o be_v send_v from_o god_n unto_o mankind_n namely_o the_o tiding_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n eph._n 1._o 13._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n esay_n 61._o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n anoint_v he_o and_o send_v he_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o poor_a by_o which_o good_a tiding_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o it_o so_o rom._n 10._o 15._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n so_o luke_n 2._o 10._o the_o angel_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o shepherd_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o bring_v they_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n all_o which_o place_n show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o such_o happy_a and_o joyful_a tiding_n concern_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o what_o news_n or_o tiding_n can_v be_v more_o excellent_a and_o bless_a than_o the_o tiding_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n peace_n with_o god_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n use_v 1_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o love_n and_o like_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o with_o all_o readiness_n to_o embrace_v believe_v and_o obey_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n how_o glad_o do_v we_o entertain_v good_a news_n touch_v our_o body_n good_n friend_n or_o outward_a estate_n how_o welcome_n be_v it_o to_o we_o see_v prov._n 25._o 25._o and_o shall_v not_o this_o bless_a tiding_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o more_o welcome_a to_o we_o be_v not_o the_o news_n of_o liberty_n welcome_n to_o the_o prisoner_n the_o news_n of_o a_o pardon_n from_o the_o prince_n welcome_a to_o the_o condemn_a malefactor_n and_o
christ_n though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v pollute_v and_o sinful_a again_o christ_n be_v also_o a_o love_a gentle_a and_o meek_a saviour_n he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o rigour_n or_o wrath_n but_o in_o compassion_n love_n and_o gentleness_n accept_v our_o weak_a endeavour_n in_o his_o service_n pardon_v our_o want_n and_o infirmity_n and_o cherish_v in_o we_o the_o small_a beginning_n of_o grace_n isa_n 42._o 2_o 3._o he_o shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o strive_v we_o to_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o these_o property_n of_o the_o dove_n to_o be_v harmless_a love_a meek_a etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o 11._o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 1618._o aug._n 23._o 1618._o in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o second_o way_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o solemn_a invest_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o public_a office_n of_o mediator_n be_v declare_v namely_o the_o extraordinary_a voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o observe_v here_o two_o general_a point_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o coherence_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a doct._n 1_o 1._o doctrine_n we_o see_v here_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o afford_v we_o so_o many_o help_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n touch_v christ_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v before_o confirm_v the_o call_v of_o christ_n by_o visible_a sign_n as_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o sensible_a descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n now_o he_o do_v further_a confirm_v the_o same_o by_o a_o audible_a voice_n utter_v by_o himself_o from_o heaven_n thus_o he_o exercise_v both_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n which_o see_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o bring_v both_o they_o and_o we_o to_o a_o more_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o testify_v from_o heaven_n touch_v christ_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o alone_o the_o father_n be_v well-pleased_a and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n appoint_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o in_o these_o time_n god_n have_v so_o provide_v that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o our_o ear_n affect_v with_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o our_o eye_n also_o and_o our_o taste_n with_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a all_o this_o be_v for_o the_o help_a of_o our_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o afford_v we_o so_o many_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v make_v much_o of_o these_o help_n and_o labour_n to_o have_v our_o faith_n confirm_v so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o they_o doct._n 2_o 2._o doctr._n again_o by_o compare_v this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a we_o be_v plain_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o here_o we_o see_v that_o at_o this_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v of_o john_n there_o be_v a_o glorious_a use_v sensible_a manifestation_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o holy_a trinity_n for_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o person_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o new_o baptize_v of_o john_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n appear_v from_o heaven_n in_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n this_o then_o do_v plain_o teach_v we_o that_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n yet_o in_o this_o one_o godhead_n and_o divine_a essence_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n to_o be_v conceive_v of_o we_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o so_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 2_o cor._n ult_n ult_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o be_v adore_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v curious_o search_v into_o yet_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o understand_v and_o know_v it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o write_a word_n now_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o mystery_n to_o we_o in_o part_n i_o will_v brief_o show_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o godhead_n itself_o 2._o wherein_o the_o three_o person_n do_v agree_v or_o what_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o 3._o wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o be_v distinguish_v touch_v the_o first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o by_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o distinct_a manner_n of_o be_v or_o subsistence_n in_o the_o godhead_n distinguish_v by_o a_o incommunicable_a property_n as_o the_o property_n of_o beget_v be_v beget_v and_o proceed_v now_o by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o godhead_n itself_o and_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o godhead_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n consider_v absolute_o in_o itself_o a_o person_n be_v the_o same_o divine_a nature_n consider_v with_o some_o personal_a property_n as_o the_o property_n of_o beget_v etc._n etc._n for_o example_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o godhead_n consider_v with_o the_o property_n of_o beget_v the_o son_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o godhead_n consider_v with_o the_o property_n of_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o godhead_n consider_v with_o the_o property_n of_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n touch_v the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v open_v namely_o what_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n answ_n 1._o they_o have_v one_o common_a essence_n and_o nature_n the_o godhead_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o though_o the_o person_n be_v distinct_a for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n take_v three_o man_n as_o paul_n peter_n and_o james_n and_o they_o differ_v not_o only_o in_o person_n but_o in_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o only_o three_o distinct_a person_n but_o also_o three_o distinct_a man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n though_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v three_o yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n be_v in_o they_o all_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n above_o reason_n yet_o it_o may_v in_o some_o part_n though_o not_o full_o be_v shadow_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o some_o comparison_n draw_v from_o the_o creature_n for_o example_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o air_n be_v but_o one_o light_n in_o nature_n and_o substance_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v also_o in_o some_o respect_n three_o distinct_a light_n viz._n in_o regard_n of_o the_o different_a subject_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o three_o faculty_n which_o it_o have_v as_o first_o the_o vegetative_a faculty_n whereby_o a_o man_n live_v and_o grow_v as_o plant_n do_v 2_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o sense_n as_o hear_v see_v etc._n etc._n like_a as_o brute_n beast_n 3_o the_o reasonable_a faculty_n whereby_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n the_o second_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v the_o essential_a property_n and_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o wisdom_n power_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n god_n the_o father_n be_v essential_o wise_a holy_a just_a etc._n etc._n so_o be_v god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o all_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o godhead_n perform_v towards_o the_o creature_n be_v also_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n as_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n redemption_n preservation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o three_o point_n namely_o wherein_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n do_v differ_v and_o be_v distinguish_v
it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n etc._n etc._n they_o can_v talk_v of_o their_o parent_n necessity_n or_o infirmity_n but_o scarce_o ever_o in_o their_o life_n do_v they_o send_v up_o one_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o supply_v or_o help_v of_o they_o well_o let_v all_o that_o have_v be_v or_o be_v guilty_a take_v notice_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o unfeigned_o and_o speedy_o repent_v hereof_o and_o for_o time_n to_o come_v beware_v of_o such_o unnatural_a unthankfulness_n towards_o their_o parent_n which_o be_v common_o the_o sin_n of_o lewd_a and_o ungracious_a child_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n comprise_v here_o under_o the_o word_n honour_n now_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a viz._n father_n and_o mother_n observe_v observe_v child_n owe_v all_o the_o duty_n abovementioned_a unto_o both_o their_o parent_n to_o father_n and_o mother_n therefore_o both_o be_v distinct_o name_v not_o only_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n but_o also_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n especial_o in_o the_o proverb_n as_o chap._n 23._o 22._o harken_v to_o thy_o father_n that_o beget_v thou_o and_o despise_v not_o thy_o mother_n when_o she_o be_v old_a levit._fw-la 1._o 3._o you_o shall_v fear_v every_o one_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o father_n where_o the_o mother_n be_v first_o name_v because_o she_o be_v most_o subject_a to_o contempt_n usual_o gen._n 28._o 7._o jacob_n obey_v his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n reason_n reason_n 1._o child_n be_v most_o near_o bind_v by_o bond_n of_o nature_n to_o both_o parent_n for_o their_o natural_a life_n and_o be_v whereof_o they_o be_v instrument_n under_o god_n 2._o the_o care_n and_o pain_n of_o both_o parent_n in_o bring_v forth_o and_o train_n up_o child_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o so_o great_a that_o it_o seem_v doubtful_a which_o be_v great_a whether_o of_o father_n or_o mother_n therefore_o child_n ought_v to_o honour_v they_o both_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o father_n be_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o this_o honour_n and_o in_o all_o duty_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o regard_n of_o sex_n and_o of_o authority_n over_o the_o mother_n and_o child_n both_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o reproof_n of_o such_o child_n as_o be_v partial_a in_o do_v duty_n to_o parent_n so_o honour_v one_o that_o they_o despise_v the_o other_o some_o respect_n their_o mother_n only_o or_o chief_o because_o she_o cocker_v and_o please_v they_o too_o much_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o care_v for_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n other_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v their_o father_n and_o to_o show_v duty_n to_o he_o but_o none_o to_o their_o mother_n and_o this_o fault_n be_v more_o common_a than_o the_o former_a some_o child_n even_o when_o they_o be_v young_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o shell_n learn_v to_o despise_v their_o mother_n and_o to_o cast_v off_o their_o authority_n such_o must_v remember_v the_o place_n before_o mention_v leu._n 19_o and_o prov._n 23._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o admonition_n to_o both_o parent_n so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o their_o child_n and_o to_o each_o other_o that_o they_o may_v preserve_v their_o authority_n over_o their_o child_n and_o that_o their_o child_n may_v be_v move_v to_o honour_n both_o as_o well_o as_o one_o to_o this_o end_n both_o parent_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v each_o other_o authority_n and_o especial_o father_n to_o maintain_v the_o mother_n authority_n that_o she_o be_v not_o despise_v of_o her_o child_n and_o she_o must_v beware_v of_o fond_a and_o foolish_a cocker_a of_o child_n lest_o she_o bring_v herself_o into_o contempt_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o precept_n here_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n touch_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o precept_n which_o be_v of_o the_o judicial_a law_n touch_v a_o grievous_a penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o such_o as_o break_v the_o aforesaid_a commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o these_o word_n whosoever_o shall_v speak_v evil_a etc._n etc._n this_o severe_a law_n of_o punishment_n our_o saviour_n add_v to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o word_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v 1._o the_o sin_n or_o breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n appoint_v to_o be_v punish_v speak_v evil_a of_o parent_n 2._o the_o penalty_n itself_o such_o aught_o to_o die_v the_o death_n who_o so_o shall_v speak_v evil_a not_o every_o kind_n of_o evil_a speech_n be_v here_o mean_v but_o especial_o two_o kind_n 1._o curse_v and_o ban_v speech_n utter_v against_o parent_n wish_v or_o desire_v some_o evil_a or_o mischief_n to_o befall_v they_o as_o to_o wish_v the_o pox_n or_o plague_n to_o take_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v well_o translate_v thus_o whosoever_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n etc._n etc._n 2._o rail_a or_o revile_v speech_n utter_v against_o parent_n give_v they_o vile_a or_o odious_a name_n or_o titleâ—_n in_o way_n of_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n of_o their_o person_n both_o these_o kind_n of_o evil_n speak_v seem_v to_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n killel_n which_o be_v use_v exod._n 21._o and_o leu._n 20._o from_o whence_o our_o saviour_n cit_v these_o word_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n that_o be_v let_v he_o most_o certain_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n imply_v the_o certain_a performance_n of_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v let_v he_o die_v but_z let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n quest_n quest_n be_v the_o penalty_n of_o death_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o all_o such_o child_n as_o do_v in_o any_o sort_n curse_n or_o rail_v upon_o their_o parent_n answ_n answ_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o curse_v and_o revile_v speech_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v utter_v in_o sudden_a passon_n of_o wrath_n and_o unadvised_a anger_n for_o which_o the_o party_n utter_v it_o be_v perhaps_o touch_v with_o sorrow_n so_o soon_o as_o that_o distemper_a passion_n be_v over_o now_o some_o think_v the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o 2._o such_o as_o be_v utter_v deliberate_o and_o advise_o be_v also_o join_v with_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a contempt_n of_o parent_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v here_o mean_v either_o only_a or_o chief_o see_v calvin_n in_o pentateuch_n and_o dr._n willet_n in_o exod._n 21._o 17._o the_o word_n killel_n use_v by_o moses_n be_v derive_v from_o kalal_n which_o signify_v proper_o to_o contemn_v vilify_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o another_o which_o argue_v that_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o such_o curse_v and_o revile_v as_o be_v join_v with_o great_a contempt_n and_o vilify_n of_o parent_n deut._n 27._o 16._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o set_v leight_n by_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n etc._n etc._n and_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o contempt_n as_o be_v join_v with_o obstinacy_n and_o wilfulness_n as_o deut._n 21._o 18._o not_o every_o disobedient_a child_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v stubborn_a and_o wilful_a in_o disobedience_n persist_v therein_o without_o reformation_n so_o here_o i_o take_v it_o that_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n be_v denounce_v not_o against_o every_o revile_v word_n utter_v by_o a_o child_n against_o parent_n but_o against_o such_o as_o be_v join_v with_o some_o obstinacy_n and_o wilful_a contempt_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n in_o child_n to_o curse_v or_o revile_v their_o parent_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o grievous_a punishment_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o such_o viz._n the_o penalty_n of_o death_n for_o all_o sin_n appoint_v to_o be_v thus_o punish_v be_v very_o heinous_a as_o murder_n adultery_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 30._o 11._o solomon_n there_o reckon_v up_o four_o sort_n of_o gross_a and_o notorious_a offender_n set_v those_o in_o the_o first_o place_n who_o curse_n their_o father_n and_o bless_v not_o their_o mother_n so_o deut._n 27._o 16._o they_o which_o set_v leight_n by_o parent_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o curse_a crew_n of_o heinous_a offender_n see_v also_o isa_n 45._o 10._o reason_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v by_o the_o heathen_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o high_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o dishonour_n to_o his_o majesty_n forasmuch_o as_o his_o image_n and_o glory_n shine_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o parent_n over_o child_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n unto_o such_o curse_a and_o lewd_a child_n as_o be_v or_o have_v be_v
2_o observe_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n yet_o this_o one_o nature_n be_v distinguish_v into_o several_a person_n there_o be_v the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o person_n and_o there_o be_v the_o son_n the_o second_o persion_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o here_o show_v so_o also_o there_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o appear_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n although_o he_o be_v not_o here_o express_o name_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o note_v that_o though_o these_o three_o person_n be_v true_o and_o real_o distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o have_v distinct_a and_o incommunicable_a property_n by_o which_o they_o differ_v so_o as_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n or_o the_o son_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v or_o separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o be_v most_o near_o unite_v together_o within_o themselves_o be_v all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n but_o i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v further_o upon_o this_o use_v use_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o mystery_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o other_o worship_n which_o we_o perform_v unto_o he_o namely_o as_o one_o god_n in_o essence_n and_o nature_n distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n etc._n etc._n thus_o labour_v to_o think_v of_o god_n yet_o withal_o take_v heed_n of_o trouble_v and_o distract_n of_o our_o thought_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n or_o other_o religious_a duty_n with_o curious_a speculation_n about_o this_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n lest_o it_o hinder_v our_o affection_n in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v with_o the_o holy_a angel_n observe_v the_o excellent_a nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n that_o they_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o pure_a creature_n perfect_o holy_a and_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o first_o creation_n act_v 10._o 22._o cornelius_n be_v warn_v from_o god_n by_o a_o holy_a angel_n therefore_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v saint_n deut._n 33._o 2._o the_o lord_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n come_v from_o mount_n sinai_n he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n so_o judas_n ver_fw-la 14._o for_o this_o cause_n they_o use_v to_o appear_v in_o white_a apparel_n to_o show_v the_o purity_n of_o their_o nature_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o excellent_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n eph._n 5._o 27._o like_o the_o angel_n free_a from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 22._o 30._o long_o for_o that_o estate_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o sin_n so_o paul_n rom._n 7._o 24._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n in_o that_o they_o have_v these_o holy_a angel_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o to_o protect_v they_o from_o evil_a hebr._n 1._o ult_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n see_v psal_n 34._o and_o psal_n 91_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a against_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 16._o the_o excellent_a of_o the_o earth_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o teach_v we_o to_o imitate_v this_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o angel_n strive_v to_o resemble_v and_o become_v like_a unto_o they_o in_o some_o measure_n even_o in_o this_o life_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_o like_a unto_o they_o after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v we_o must_v first_o be_v saint_n on_o earth_n before_o we_o can_v be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n labour_v therefore_o to_o know_v and_o feel_v ourselves_o in_o some_o measure_n true_o sanctify_v in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o our_o life_n purge_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o we_o do_v this_o the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a nature_n and_o life_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v do_v god_n will_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v one_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v hate_v sin_n and_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o thess_n 4._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o for_o admonition_n to_o look_v to_o our_o outward_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n at_o all_o time_n that_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o religious_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o pitch_n their_o tent_n round_o about_o we_o and_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o our_o outward_a behaviour_n what_o it_o be_v now_o they_o be_v so_o perfect_o holy_a and_o pure_a can_v but_o hate_v all_o sin_n and_o profaneness_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o carriage_n lest_o we_o grieve_v and_o offend_v the_o holy_a angel_n they_o be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o they_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v sin_n commit_v etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o all_o profaneness_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v careful_a to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o all_o holy_a and_o seemly_a manner_n consider_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o pure_a do_v continual_o behold_v our_o outward_a conversation_n if_o we_o can_v with_o bodily_a eye_n see_v those_o glorious_a creature_n the_o holy_a angel_n which_o encamp_v about_o we_o how_o will_v their_o presence_n curb_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o cause_v we_o in_o all_o holy_a and_o reverend_a manner_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o wheresoever_o we_o become_v now_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v about_o we_o and_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o our_o way_n as_o if_o we_o do_v see_v they_o in_o bodily_a shape_n therefore_o look_v to_o our_o behaviour_n before_o they_o etc._n etc._n especial_o in_o the_o public_a congregation_n where_o they_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n present_a to_o behold_v what_o be_v do_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o woman_n must_v be_v decent_o cover_v because_o of_o the_o angel_n finis_fw-la octavi_fw-la capitis_fw-la chap._n ix_o mark_v 9_o 1._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v 1625._o mar._n 19_o 1625._o not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n transfiguration_n before_o certain_a of_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o mount_n unto_o ver_fw-la 14._o 2._o his_o miraculous_a cast_n of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o a_o child_n that_o be_v possess_v from_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o 30._o 3._o his_o foretell_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n to_o his_o disciple_n from_o ver_fw-la 30._o to_o the_o 33._o 4._o his_o private_a teach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n to_o his_o disciple_n from_o ver_fw-la 33._o to_o 38._o 5._o last_o a_o further_a discourse_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o disciple_n teach_v they_o sundry_a other_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n from_o ver_fw-la 38._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la capitis_fw-la concern_v the_o first_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v 1._o our_o saviour_n prediction_n or_o foretell_v of_o his_o transfiguration_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o the_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n have_v dependence_n upon_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o excellent_a speech_n or_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n touch_v the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o this_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o have_v teach_v they_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o use_v forcible_a reason_n to_o move_v they_o to_o take_v
of_o the_o cloud_n so_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n he_o speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n out_o of_o a_o thick_a cloud_n exod._n 20._o and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 33._o 11._o that_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o direct_o and_o immediate_o or_o as_o if_o he_o have_v show_v he_o his_o immediate_a face_n and_o presence_n for_o no_o man_n can_v see_v that_o upon_o earth_n and_o live_v as_o the_o lord_n himself_o tell_v moses_n in_o ver._n 20._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o familiar_a manner_n of_o god'â—_n speak_v and_o reveal_v of_o himself_o unto_o he_o now_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v use_v thus_o mediate_o to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n and_o not_o immediate_o be_v this_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o astonish_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o fight_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o hear_v of_o his_o voice_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v and_o understand_v his_o will_n reveal_v to_o they_o and_o by_o this_o he_o have_v in_o all_o age_n show_v his_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o they_o in_o that_o he_o have_v therein_o condescend_v and_o stoop_v to_o their_o weakness_n teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v at_o some_o special_a time_n manifest_v himself_o more_o immediate_o and_o in_o more_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a manner_n than_o at_o other_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v enable_v in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o to_o understand_v his_o will._n now_o as_o this_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o stoop_v to_o our_o weakness_n have_v always_o appear_v in_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o more_o immediate_a apparition_n of_o god_n and_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o his_o people_n so_o especial_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n and_o mean_n of_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o we_o namely_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n in_o which_o he_o do_v so_o familiar_o and_o plain_o speak_v unto_o we_o not_o by_o angel_n nor_o in_o extraordinary_a vision_n or_o dream_n nor_o by_o miraculous_a cloud_n appear_v in_o terrible_a manner_n but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o mortal_a man_n like_v unto_o ourselves_o which_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o teach_v as_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o plain_a familiar_a and_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v and_o whereof_o we_o be_v most_o capable_a and_o best_a able_a to_o profit_v by_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o thankful_o acknowledge_v this_o as_o a_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o and_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n but_o do_v also_o apply_v himself_o to_o our_o weakness_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o teach_v we_o be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v best_a able_a to_o bear_v if_o god_n himself_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o immediate_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o his_o infinite_a glory_n and_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a voice_n it_o will_v strike_v we_o dead_a to_o the_o earth_n see_v exod_a 20._o 19_o yea_o if_o he_o shall_v but_o send_v his_o glorious_a angel_n to_o speak_v to_o we_o how_o terrible_a will_v their_o voice_n and_o presence_n be_v unto_o we_o or_o if_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o a_o miraculous_a cloud_n and_o so_o speak_v to_o we_o as_o now_o he_o do_v to_o the_o three_o disciple_n in_o mount_n tabor_n how_o will_v it_o astonish_v we_o but_o now_o see_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n to_o speak_v in_o so_o plain_a mild_a and_o familiar_a manner_n to_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n like_o ourselves_o how_o thankful_a shall_v we_o be_v and_o how_o glad_o shall_v we_o hear_v his_o voice_n thus_o speak_v to_o we_o for_o our_o good_a and_o how_o high_o shall_v we_o esteem_v of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n by_o man_n so_o likewise_o of_o minister_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v utter_v or_o speak_v by_o the_o voice_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o general_n observation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n though_o but_o one_o essence_n god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n do_v utter_v this_o voice_n and_o christ_n the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n be_v present_a also_o be_v that_o person_n concern_v who_o the_o voice_n speak_v in_o which_o word_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v 1._o a_o special_a testimony_n give_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o beloved_a son_n 2._o a_o special_a precept_n or_o commandment_n give_v unto_o the_o disciple_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n to_o hear_v he_o of_o the_o first_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n matth._n 17._o 5._o these_o word_n be_v add_v in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v but_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o word_n set_v down_o by_o mark._n here_o note_n that_o this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v give_v from_o heaven_n not_o for_o christ_n own_o sake_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o to_o be_v teach_v this_o truth_n touch_v his_o own_o person_n nor_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o it_o but_o this_o testimony_n be_v give_v for_o the_o disciple_n sake_n be_v now_o present_a with_o christ_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v their_o faith_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o joh._n 12._o 30._o at_o another_o time_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n when_o the_o like_a voice_n be_v sound_v from_o heaven_n touch_v christ_n our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o he_o but_o for_o their_o sake_n object_n object_n the_o disciple_n do_v already_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v a_o little_a before_o confess_v he_o so_o to_o be_v as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 29._o and_o as_o it_o appear_v mat._n 16._o 16._o therefore_o this_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n may_v seem_v needless_a answ_n answ_n though_o they_o do_v already_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o needless_a thing_n but_o very_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v in_o this_o truth_n 1._o because_o their_o faith_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o weak_a and_o so_o have_v need_n of_o further_a strengthen_n especial_o see_v they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v special_a witness_n of_o this_o truth_n afterward_o to_o other_o 2._o this_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o main_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o great_a necessity_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v thorough_o establish_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o 3._o though_o they_o do_v already_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o long_o afterward_o to_o be_v great_o abase_v and_o to_o suffer_v death_n as_o a_o man_n yea_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o lest_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o shall_v begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o person_n whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v yet_o further_o establish_v herein_o by_o this_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o from_o heaven_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o arm_v against_o that_o great_a scandal_n and_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v take_v at_o his_o cross_n and_o suffering_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o this_o testimony_n touch_v christ_n person_n in_o they_o be_v two_o thing_n contain_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v his_o beloved_a son_n of_o the_o first_o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 1._o viz._n not_o by_o creation_n as_o the_o angel_n nor_o by_o adoption_n as_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n but_o by_o natural_a generation_n
and_o move_v we_o to_o show_v all_o love_n and_o respect_n to_o good_a and_o humble_a christian_n that_o so_o in_o they_o we_o may_v show_v our_o love_n and_o respect_n unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v so_o accept_v it_o we_o profess_v much_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n if_o he_o be_v now_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o let_v we_o show_v the_o same_o to_o his_o faithful_a member_n and_o poor_a saint_n who_o he_o have_v here_o leave_v in_o his_o room_n and_o place_n then_o we_o show_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o do_v he_o accept_v and_o take_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n in_o they_o he_o still_o walk_v and_o live_v upon_o earth_n and_o among_o we_o in_o they_o he_o come_v to_o we_o to_o crave_v help_n relief_n comfort_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o such_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n as_o we_o will_v glad_o perform_v to_o he_o if_o he_o be_v now_o with_o we_o in_o person_n such_o and_o the_o same_o let_v we_o perform_v to_o his_o true_a saint_n and_o faithful_a member_n to_o his_o little_a one_o that_o be_v to_o all_o true_a humble_a christian_n will_v thou_o feed_v christ_n be_v hungry_a if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n feed_v he_o in_o his_o member_n will_v thou_o give_v he_o drink_v be_v thirsty_a will_v thou_o visit_v he_o be_v sick_a or_o in_o distress_n etc._n etc._n do_v all_o these_o duty_n as_o glad_o to_o his_o poor_a saint_n to_o his_o little_a one_o that_o be_v to_o humble_a christian_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a christianâ—_n then_o will_v christ_n take_v all_o these_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o so_o reward_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n matth._n 25._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o whatsoever_o wrong_v and_o indignity_n be_v offer_v to_o good_a christian_n christ_n take_v they_o as_o offer_v to_o himself_o zach._n 2._o 8._o he_o that_o touch_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n act._n 9_o 4._o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o take_v heed_n therefore_o &c_n &c_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 12._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v that_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o motive_n which_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o show_v love_n and_o respect_n to_o good_a christian_n be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o profess_v that_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n or_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o because_o in_o so_o do_v they_o do_v honour_n christ_n and_o show_v love_n to_o he_o so_o matth._n 10._o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o we_o show_v kindness_n to_o good_a christian_n as_o if_o this_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v good_a christian_n but_o see_v that_o we_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o disciple_n they_o be_v to_o who_o they_o belong_v etc._n etc._n with_o sincere_a mind_n and_o affection_n aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n else_o hypocrite_n go_v as_o far_o herod_n show_v â—â—ndness_n to_o john_n baptist_n festus_n to_o paul_n but_o more_o of_o this_o verse_n 41._o mark_v 9_o 37._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v i_o receive_v not_o i_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 1627._o aug._n 26._o 1627._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v i_o that_o be_v shall_v show_v love_n and_o good_a respect_n to_o i_o receive_v not_o i_o that_o be_v not_o i_o only_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o correction_n and_o not_o simple_o or_o absolute_o to_o be_v understand_v hâ—c_fw-la negatio_fw-la non_fw-la removet_fw-la sed_fw-la corrigit_fw-la erasm_n annot._n in_o locum_fw-la but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o send_v christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v further_o open_v afterward_o in_o these_o word_n thus_o explain_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o amplification_n of_o that_o love_n and_o respect_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o christ_n in_o that_o such_o as_o receive_v he_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v not_o only_o he_o but_o god_n the_o father_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o action_n or_o work_n of_o send_v christ_n the_o son_n observe_v observe_v that_o in_o show_v love_n and_o respect_n unto_o good_a christian_n we_o show_v love_n and_o respect_v not_o only_o to_o christ_n jesus_n but_o also_o to_o god_n the_o father_n yea_o to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o exclude_v here_o in_o receive_v true_a humble_a christian_n love_o we_o receive_v and_o give_v kind_a entertainment_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o love_n which_o we_o perform_v towards_o any_o good_a christian_a we_o perform_v it_o unto_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n now_o how_o excellent_a a_o honour_n and_o privilege_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o any_o sort_n to_o show_v love_n and_o kindness_n to_o god_n himself_o or_o to_o receive_v or_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n for_o abraham_n and_o lot_n to_o entertain_v angel_n in_o their_o house_n as_o it_o be_v account_v hebr._n 13._o 2._o how_o much_o great_a to_o entertain_v the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o our_o house_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o think_v ourselves_o grace_v and_o our_o house_n the_o better_a for_o entertain_v some_o great_a man_n how_o much_o more_o for_o receive_v god_n himself_o yea_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n use_v use_v to_o persuade_v and_o move_v we_o to_o all_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n in_o show_v our_o love_n and_o respect_n unto_o good_a christian_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o profess_v his_o name_n express_v our_o love_n to_o such_o by_o all_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o by_o receive_v and_o entertain_v such_o love_o into_o our_o company_n and_o house_n by_o help_v and_o comfort_v such_o in_o their_o trouble_n relieve_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v etc._n etc._n know_v and_o remember_v that_o in_o extend_v these_o fruit_n of_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o to_o good_a christian_n we_o do_v extend_v they_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n if_o this_o be_v think_v upon_o how_o will_v it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v forward_o in_o show_v all_o love_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o in_o so_o do_v we_o may_v show_v our_o true_a love_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v turn_v our_o eye_n from_o our_o christian_a brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o look_v unto_o god_n himself_o and_o unto_o the_o bless_a trinity_n of_o person_n to_o who_o all_o that_o love_n and_o honour_n be_v perform_v which_o we_o perform_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n thus_o if_o we_o do_v it_o will_v move_v we_o to_o show_v all_o the_o love_n and_o honour_n we_o can_v unto_o they_o yea_o though_o the_o person_n be_v never_o so_o mean_a or_o poor_a in_o this_o world_n of_o the_o second_o the_o description_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o act_n of_o send_v christ_n but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o open_n of_o these_o word_n two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v god_n the_o father_n say_v to_o send_v christ_n the_o son_n or_o what_o be_v this_o send_n answ_n answ_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o call_v and_o appoint_v of_o christ_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o mediation_n both_o in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o also_o by_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o in_o time_n viz._n by_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 10._o he_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o last_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 10._o 36._o he_o say_v the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o how_o can_v the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o send_v
do_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o profaneness_n of_o such_o as_o do_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o sex_n of_o woman_n call_v they_o necessary_a evil_n or_o by_o the_o like_a unfit_a and_o reproachful_a name_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n work_n of_o creation_n who_o make_v they_o both_o male_a and_o female_a and_o consequent_o to_o control_v his_o wisdom_n show_v in_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o degree_n of_o blasphemy_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o both_o sex_n of_o mankind_n both_o male_a and_o female_a hence_o we_o learn_v that_o both_o sex_n ought_v to_o glorify_v and_o serve_v god_n their_o creator_n in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o all_o such_o duty_n of_o obedience_n as_o he_o require_v of_o they_o not_o only_o man_n but_o woman_n must_v do_v this_o and_o not_o only_a woman_n but_o man_n both_o sex_n alike_o as_o god_n have_v create_v both_o male_a and_o female_a of_o mankind_n so_o he_o will_v be_v obey_v and_o serve_v by_o both_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n therefore_o psal_n 148._o 12._o both_o young_a man_n and_o maiden_n be_v exhort_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n their_o creator_n and_o deut._n 31._o 12._o the_o lord_n command_v by_o moses_n that_o when_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v read_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o hear_v it_o and_o to_o learn_v to_o obey_v it_o see_v 1_o cor._n 11._o this_o show_v that_o neither_o sex_n must_v think_v themselves_o exempt_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n true_a worship_n and_o service_n in_o this_o life_n neither_o the_o male_a nor_o female_a sex_n neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n under_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n whatsoever_o but_o both_o alike_o and_o equal_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o glorify_v god_n their_o creator_n by_o those_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o service_n which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o and_o for_o either_o of_o they_o to_o deny_v this_o obedience_n and_o service_n to_o god_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v their_o creator_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v his_o creature_n which_o be_v wicked_a atheism_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o see_v god_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o mankind_n do_v make_v two_o distinct_a sex_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o male_a and_o female_a sex_n distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o hence_o we_o may_v further_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o any_o to_o go_v about_o to_o confound_v these_o two_o sex_n which_o god_n will_v have_v distinguish_v and_o which_o himself_o do_v distinguish_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o they_o now_o these_o sex_n may_v be_v confound_v sundry_a way_n as_o for_o example_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o unnatural_a sin_n of_o sodomy_n practise_v by_o the_o wicked_a sodomite_n from_o who_o it_o take_v the_o name_n and_o by_o other_o of_o the_o profane_a gentile_n as_o appear_v rom._n 1._o 26._o also_o by_o confound_v the_o outward_a habit_n and_o apparel_n of_o both_o sex_n as_o when_o man_n do_v puton_n and_o wear_v woman_n apparel_n or_o woman_n mens_fw-la apparel_n which_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n deut._n 22._o 5._o or_o when_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v so_o disguise_v themselves_o with_o strange_a fashion_n of_o apparel_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v and_o discern_v man_n and_o woman_n asunder_o by_o their_o apparel_n and_o habit_n now_o as_o the_o creation_n and_o distinction_n of_o both_o sex_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n so_o this_o confusion_n of_o they_o be_v the_o invention_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o manifold_a gross_a sin_n and_o abomination_n commit_v in_o the_o world_n which_o must_v therefore_o teach_v we_o to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v this_o practice_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o occasion_n and_o mean_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o bring_n in_o or_o maintain_v of_o this_o confusion_n of_o sex_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v distinguish_v mark_v 10._o 6_o 7_o 8._o but_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n god_n make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a etc._n etc._n 1627._o febr._n 24._o 1627._o these_o word_n do_v contain_v the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n last_o and_o full_a answer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o pharisee_n question_v touch_v divorcement_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o such_o divorce_v as_o be_v permit_v by_o moses_n by_o the_o near_a union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n by_o god_n ordinance_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o show_v whereof_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n concern_v which_o he_o show_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o marriage_n be_v institute_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o it_o god_n himself_o 3._o the_o mean_n of_o institute_v it_o which_o be_v by_o create_v mankind_n both_o male_a and_o female_a 4._o the_o special_a decree_n of_o god_n which_o he_o set_v down_o and_o pronounce_v immediate_o upon_o the_o creation_n touch_v the_o near_a union_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o the_o marry_a estate_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o three_o first_o i_o have_v former_o speak_v now_o follow_v the_o four_o which_o be_v the_o decree_n or_o sanction_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o near_a union_n between_o marry_a person_n for_o this_o cause_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n our_o saviour_n allege_v out_o of_o gen._n 2._o 24._o where_o we_o find_v they_o utter_v by_o adam_n immediate_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v the_o woman_n and_o bring_v she_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n now_o our_o saviour_n here_o allege_v they_o as_o speak_v or_o utter_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o appear_v matth._n 19_o 5._o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o adam_n in_o utter_v they_o do_v speak_v prophetical_o and_o by_o special_a instinct_n and_o motion_n from_o god_n so_o then_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o god_n own_a decree_n and_o ordinance_n set_v down_o and_o pronounce_v by_o adam_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o near_a union_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o marry_a person_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o decree_n or_o sanction_n of_o god_n there_o be_v three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v touch_v the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o that_o near_a union_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n employ_v in_o the_o first_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o second_o be_v touch_v the_o duty_n of_o marry_a person_n which_o they_o owe_v one_o to_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o near_a union_n betwixt_o they_o employ_v in_o these_o word_n a_o man_n shall_v forsake_v his_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o be_v touch_v the_o union_n itself_o which_o shall_v be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o the_o marry_a estate_n they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o for_o this_o cause_n these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v utter_v by_o adam_n through_o the_o immediate_a instinct_n of_o god_n himself_o gen._n 2._o 24._o have_v relation_n unto_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o that_o place_n namely_o to_o that_o near_a union_n or_o conjunction_n which_o adam_n affirm_v to_o be_v between_o he_o and_o eve_n his_o wife_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o creation_n be_v make_v of_o his_o own_o body_n even_o of_o a_o rib_n take_v out_o of_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o say_v she_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 23._o whereupon_o he_o infer_v the_o word_n here_o allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o or_o for_o this_o cause_n q._n d._n see_v this_o woman_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o be_v my_o wife_n be_v take_v out_o of_o my_o own_o body_n and_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o her_o creation_n be_v so_o near_o unto_o i_o that_o she_o be_v even_o a_o part_n of_o myself_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o from_o henceforth_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o near_o and_o strait_a union_n between_o every_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n in_o the_o marry_a estate_n observe_v observe_v that_o the_o union_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o the_o marry_a estate_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o union_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o their_o first_o creation_n in_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v first_o create_v and_o make_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o man_n in_o respect_n whereof_o she_o be_v as_o a_o part_n of_o he_o and_o so_o most_o near_o unite_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o that_o man_n
crucianus_fw-la as_o luther_n say_v observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o that_o in_o suffer_v the_o cross_n we_o be_v partner_n with_o christ_n in_o that_o we_o suffer_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_o which_o he_o suffer_v before_o we_o our_o saviour_n tell_v these_o two_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n and_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o same_o baptism_n with_o he_o revel_v 1._o 9_o i_o john_n your_o companion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v call_v the_o patience_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o suffer_v the_o like_a affliction_n and_o so_o be_v a_o partner_n with_o they_o therefore_o paul_n mention_n the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n suffering_n desire_v to_o know_v and_o have_v experience_n thereof_o phil._n 3._o 10._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n affliction_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o a_o honour_n and_o dignity_n it_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o herein_o we_o partake_v with_o christ_n we_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o we_o we_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n in_o which_o the_o king_n or_o some_o other_o great_a man_n have_v drink_v so_o much_o more_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o all_o affliction_n for_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n consider_v that_o herein_o we_o be_v companion_n and_o partner_n with_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o though_o it_o be_v a_o bitter_a cup_n be_v content_a to_o drink_v of_o it_o see_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v begin_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o belove_a think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n etc._n etc._n but_o rejoice_v inasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v paul_n col._n 1._o 24._o by_o suffer_v the_o cross_n we_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n our_o head_n which_o we_o must_v be_v and_o shall_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 3._o 10._o the_o more_o trouble_v the_o better_a because_o the_o more_o like_a to_o christ_n and_o rom._n 8._o 17._o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o mark_v 10._o 40._o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o june_n 14._o 1629._o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n reply_n to_o his_o two_o disciple_n answer_v unto_o that_o question_n which_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o ver_fw-la 38._o whether_o they_o can_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o he_o to_o this_o they_o answer_v affirmative_o we_o can_v whereupon_o he_o repli_v to_o they_o again_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a and_o his_o reply_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o concession_n or_o grant_v that_o they_o shall_v indeed_o hereafter_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o that_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o plain_a reject_v or_o deny_v of_o their_o ambitious_a suit_n before_o make_v to_o he_o for_o the_o high_a place_n next_o to_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o way_n of_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o grant_v that_o their_o petition_n the_o reason_n be_v twofold_a allege_a by_o he_o 1._o from_o his_o own_o power_n authority_n or_o office_n in_o that_o to_o â—it_n at_o his_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v 2._o from_o the_o person_n to_o who_o that_o preferment_n do_v belong_v be_v such_o only_a for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v to_o â—it_n at_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a place_n or_o degree_n of_o glory_n in_o my_o kingdom_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 37._o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v this_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o give_v or_o bestow_v that_o preferment_n to_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o some_o respect_n and_o with_o some_o limitation_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o the_o two_o disciple_n desire_v it_o who_o imagine_v and_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o a_o temporal_a earthly_a and_o worldly_a kind_n of_o honour_n and_o preferment_n above_o their_o fellow_n disciple_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o preferment_n or_o honour_n be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a neither_o be_v he_o call_v or_o send_v of_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o man_n such_o worldly_a honour_n or_o dignity_n above_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n absolute_o and_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n to_o bestow_v those_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o appointment_n from_o god_n his_o father_n and_o by_o authority_n receive_v from_o he_o so_o luke_n 22._o 29._o i_o appoint_v you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n as_o to_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v but_o to_o those_o person_n only_o for_o who_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v show_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v that_o be_v to_o those_o special_a and_o eminent_a person_n among_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n for_o who_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n to_o confer_v or_o bestow_v worldly_a honour_n dignity_n or_o preferment_n upon_o man_n he_o be_v not_o call_v or_o send_v of_o god_n his_o father_n to_o this_o end_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o this_o end_n into_o the_o world_n as_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o so_o neither_o be_v it_o his_o office_n or_o call_v as_o mediator_n to_o bestow_v worldly_a honour_n or_o dignity_n upon_o his_o subject_n or_o follower_n this_o he_o impli_v here_o when_o the_o two_o disciple_n sue_v to_o he_o for_o such_o kind_n of_o preferment_n in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n use_v to_o advance_v their_o subject_n and_o favourite_n unto_o he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o bestow_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a dignity_n and_o preferment_n upon_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n eternal_a glory_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n or_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 10._o 28._o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o cause_n why_o good_a christian_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o little_o honour_v and_o prefer_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o be_v subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a not_o temporal_a or_o earthly_a neither_o be_v it_o the_o office_n of_o this_o heavenly_a king_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v worldly_a honour_n to_o his_o subject_n but_o spiritual_a dignity_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o not_o to_o embrace_v christ_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o hope_n of_o worldly_a honour_n or_o preferment_n thereby_o but_o rather_o with_o this_o condition_n to_o suffer_v contempt_n and_o disgrace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v in_o little_a or_o no_o account_n in_o it_o remember_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o be_v it_o his_o call_v or_o office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n to_o advance_v his_o subject_n to_o worldly_a honour_n but_o to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a preferment_n therefore_o seek_v these_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v the_o other_o go_v etc._n etc._n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o can_v give_v worldly_a honour_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o so_o do_v sometime_o but_o as_o mediator_n it_o be_v not_o
messiah_n may_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a king_n in_o himself_o and_o unto_o they_o and_o this_o they_o do_v after_o the_o usual_a custom_n of_o subject_n who_o have_v use_v at_o the_o public_a inauguration_n or_o installing_n of_o their_o king_n to_o make_v such_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o they_o as_o for_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 1._o 39_o see_v also_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 24._o he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o come_v see_v luke_n 7._o 19_o who_o be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o come_v be_v send_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n let_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v peculiar_o promise_v to_o our_o father_n david_n and_o in_o which_o he_o succee_v david_n be_v happy_a and_o prosperous_a see_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 16._o and_o esay_n 9_o 7._o jer._n 23._o 5._o luke_n 1._o 32._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la gerard._n in_o harmon_n evang._n part_n 1._o pag._n 311._o they_o call_v david_n their_o father_n because_o be_v jew_n they_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n as_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o call_v abraham_n their_o father_n because_o they_o be_v of_o his_o seed_n and_o posterity_n see_v gerard._n harm_n which_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v now_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n hosanna_n they_o repeat_v this_o word_n again_o the_o better_a to_o express_v their_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n in_o this_o prayer_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o prosperity_n of_o their_o king_n and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o high_a these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o show_v to_o who_o they_o direct_v this_o their_o prayer_n viz._n to_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n so_o psal_n 118._o 25._o save_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v psal_n 148._o 1._o the_o word_n be_v thus_o explain_v we_o be_v in_o they_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v commendable_a in_o this_o people_n and_o some_o thing_n discommendable_a commendable_a it_o be_v 1._o that_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n which_o be_v to_o come_v 2._o that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o such_o a_o king_n as_o come_v unto_o they_o with_o authority_n from_o god_n 3._o that_o they_o congratulate_v his_o come_n show_v their_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n by_o cry_v hosanna_n to_o he_o 4._o that_o they_o show_v their_o love_n and_o affection_n both_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o his_o kingdom_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o prosperity_n of_o both_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o which_o be_v discommendable_a and_o wherein_o they_o fail_v be_v this_o 1._o that_o they_o show_v themselves_o ignorant_a of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n viz._n a_o prophet_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o they_o as_o matth._n 21._o 11._o and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o for_o one_o that_o be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n they_o will_v rather_o have_v pray_v to_o he_o than_o for_o he_o 2._o that_o they_o suppose_v christ_n the_o messiah_n to_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o this_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n live_v on_o earth_n general_a instruction_n from_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o people_n have_v before_o honour_a christ_n by_o their_o action_n or_o deed_n in_o cast_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n and_o cut_v down_o branch_n of_o tree_n etc._n etc._n do_v now_o also_o honour_v he_o in_o their_o word_n by_o this_o solemn_a acclamation_n or_o cry_v to_o he_o hosanna_n etc._n etc._n thereby_o express_v both_o their_o solemn_a joy_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o his_o come_n as_o also_o their_o desire_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o prosperity_n of_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o honour_n christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o our_o action_n or_o outward_a practice_n but_o also_o by_o our_o word_n and_o speech_n we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o employ_v our_o tongue_n as_o well_o as_o hand_n in_o honour_v he_o now_o we_o honour_v christ_n in_o our_o word_n 1._o by_o free_a and_o bold_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n before_o man_n whensoever_o we_o be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v and_o when_o it_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v before_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o hazard_n and_o danger_n to_o ourselves_o thus_o this_o people_n do_v here_o bold_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n even_o before_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o appear_v luke_n 19_o 39_o and_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v agree_v before_o by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o whosoever_o do_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v joh._n 9_o 22._o but_o of_o this_o way_n of_o honour_v christ_n we_o have_v before_o hear_v verse_n 7_o 8._o 2._o we_o honour_v christ_n in_o our_o word_n by_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n offer_v up_o our_o petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o daily_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n 3._o by_o holy_a and_o religious_a conference_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v we_o make_v conscience_n thus_o to_o honour_n christ_n in_o our_o word_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o such_o as_o dishonour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o their_o word_n and_o speech_n either_o by_o deny_v or_o conceal_v his_o truth_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o neglect_n or_o abuse_v of_o prayer_n or_o by_o profane_a speech_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o word_n also_o by_o swear_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o common_a people_n do_v allege_v these_o word_n hosanna_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o psal_n 118._o make_v use_n of_o it_o at_o this_o time_n in_o honour_v christ_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o that_o even_o the_o common_a people_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v use_v to_o read_v and_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o so_o as_o they_o can_v allege_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v yea_o the_o very_a child_n have_v learn_v to_o crâ—â—_n hosanna_n as_o appear_v matth._n 21._o 15._o this_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o eveâ—_n the_o common_a and_o mean_a sort_n shall_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o same_o and_o ground_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n bar_v the_o common_a people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o nuzzle_v they_o in_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n etc._n etc._n hence_o come_v all_o evil_n say_v chrysostom_n from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n and_o sin_n in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v up_o all_o sort_n among_o we_o to_o diligent_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o daily_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o on_o all_o occasion_n offer_v hieron_n arator_fw-la manu_fw-la stivam_fw-la tenens_fw-la davidicum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la canit_fw-la here_o follow_v more_o particular_a instruction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o public_a and_o solemn_a acclamation_n or_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n before_z and_z after_o christ_n now_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o two_o thing_n 1._o a_o joyful_a or_o triumphant_a gratulation_n or_o wellcoming_a of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n now_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o by_o his_o manner_n of_o
a_o man_n say_v to_o have_v the_o general_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o his_o call_v and_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n ans_fw-fr when_o his_o entrance_n be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o general_a prescript_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n which_o require_v these_o 4._o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o person_n that_o take_v this_o function_n upon_o he_o be_v endue_v in_o some_o measure_n with_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v fit_v for_o that_o call_v especial_o two_o 1._o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n 2._o aptness_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o deliver_v that_o which_o he_o know_v unto_o other_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o indeed_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o the_o gift_n both_o of_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n and_o all_o can_v have_v the_o same_o measure_n god_n give_v not_o to_o every_o one_o ten_o talent_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o take_v this_o office_n on_o he_o must_v have_v at_o least_o one_o talon_n 2._o that_o he_o which_o lawful_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n shall_v have_v a_o willingness_n and_o desire_n to_o use_v the_o gift_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n not_o hide_v his_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v for_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n unblamable_a 1_o tim._n 3._o that_o be_v free_a from_o notorious_a vice_n he_o must_v not_o be_v a_o open_a wicked_a liver_n for_o than_o he_o will_v bring_v scandal_n and_o disgrace_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o do_v more_o hurt_n by_o his_o wicked_a life_n than_o good_a by_o his_o teach_n 4._o that_o he_o have_v the_o outward_a ordination_n of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v be_v allow_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o withal_o he_o must_v be_v at_o least_o accept_v if_o not_o desire_v of_o that_o people_n who_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v these_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v in_o general_a for_o the_o qualify_a of_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o whosoever_o have_v these_o thing_n and_o be_v furnish_v with_o they_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o general_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n otherwise_o not_o but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v further_o on_o this_o obser_n 2_o in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o preach_a and_o baptism_n of_o john_n by_o which_o he_o go_v before_o christ_n as_o his_o harbinger_n do_v show_v that_o john_n do_v this_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o of_o he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o these_o prophecy_n be_v now_o fulfil_v in_o john_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v hence_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o excellent_a harmony_n consent_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a those_o pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o these_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o prophet_n concern_v christ_n and_o john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v actual_o fulfil_v as_o they_o be_v foretell_v ver._n gra_fw-mi the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o john_n baptist_n shall_v go_v before_o christ_n by_o his_o ministry_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v immediate_o after_o and_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v plain_o show_v how_o this_o be_v according_o fulfil_v by_o john_n baptist_n as_o mark_v in_o this_o place_n so_o concern_v christ_n himself_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v many_o thing_n as_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n and_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n his_o resurrection_n ascension_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v plain_o show_v and_o testify_v to_o have_v be_v according_o fulfil_v in_o and_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v often_o say_v that_o such_o or_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o christ_n or_o unto_o christ_n that_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v fulfil_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a but_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o it_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o consent_n between_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a and_o particular_o between_o the_o prophecy_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o of_o christ_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o new_a use_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o admirable_a consent_n that_o be_v between_o they_o be_v one_o special_a evidence_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a consent_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o profitable_a in_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o excellent_a agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o for_o this_o will_v make_v much_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o point_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o any_o atheist_n in_o the_o world_n now_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o testimony_n themselves_o allege_v here_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o john_n call_v and_o ministry_n the_o first_o of_o these_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n chap._n 3._o ver._n 1._o the_o second_o be_v take_v out_o of_o esay_n chap._n 40._o ver._n 3._o in_o the_o first_o be_v foretell_v the_o call_n and_o send_v of_o john_n baptist_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n before_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v ver._n 2._o in_o the_o second_o be_v show_v the_o manner_n or_o mean_n how_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n namely_o by_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 3._o to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o malachi_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n the_o word_n be_v read_v somewhat_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v cite_v here_o by_o st._n mark_n for_o there_o the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o christ_n himself_o speak_v of_o john_n baptist_n and_o promise_v to_o send_v he_o before_o his_o own_o face_n but_o here_o st._n mark_n allege_v the_o word_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n promise_v to_o send_v john_n baptist_n before_o his_o son_n christ_n the_o messiah_n but_o this_o come_v all_o to_o one_o effect_n whether_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n as_o god_n send_v john_n before_o himself_o or_o that_o god_n the_o father_n send_v he_o before_o christ_n for_o this_o action_n of_o send_v john_n be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n both_o and_o it_o be_v true_a both_o that_o god_n the_o father_n send_v he_o as_o as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v joh._n 1._o 6._o and_o also_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n do_v send_v he_o too_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v consider_v more_o particular_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o call_n of_o john_n in_o these_o word_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n 2._o the_o office_n or_o function_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v call_v 1._o to_o go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n 2._o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n before_o he_o behold_v this_o word_n be_v use_v often_o as_o a_o note_n of_o some_o weighty_a matter_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o so_o seem_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o attention_n unto_o it_o sometime_o also_o it_o signify_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v take_v both_o way_n in_o this_o place_n i_o send_v my_o messenger_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v use_v to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v already_o send_v and_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n touch_v john_n baptist_n who_o he_o call_v his_o messenger_n by_o send_v be_v mean_v the_o call_n and_o appoint_v he_o etc._n etc._n john_n 1._o 6._o amos_n 3._o 2._o before_o thy_o face_n or_o presence_n that_o be_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o
of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v only_o a_o symbolical_a sight_n so_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v on_o christ_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n which_o fill_v all_o place_n and_o so_o can_v be_v say_v to_o descend_v or_o ascend_v proper_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o visible_a descend_v of_o the_o dove_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n like_o a_o dove_n whether_o it_o be_v real_o a_o dove_n or_o only_o the_o appearance_n of_o one_o be_v needless_a to_o be_v inquire_v of_o some_o think_v it_o be_v only_o the_o outward_a representation_n and_o appearance_n of_o a_o dove_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v sensible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n other_o think_v it_o be_v the_o real_a body_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o dove_n so_o junius_n analy_n and_o mr._n philipps_n see_v luke_n 3._o 22._o here_o be_v two_o question_n further_a to_o be_v answer_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o this_o time_n in_o such_o visible_a manner_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o assure_v john_n baptist_n that_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v john_n 1._o 33._o 2._o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v now_o furnish_v with_o all_o perfection_n of_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n requisite_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o public_a office_n which_o now_o he_o be_v call_v to_o undertake_v according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n esay_n 61._o 1._o object_n object_n he_o be_v before_o endue_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o this_o spirit_n even_o from_o his_o childhood_n as_o we_o see_v luke_n 2._o 40._o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o for_o the_o spirit_n thus_o to_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o at_o this_o time_n answ_n answ_n though_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n before_o in_o great_a measure_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o far_o great_a measure_n of_o it_o then_o ever_o before_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o christ_n rather_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n then_o in_o any_o other_o shape_n answ_n answ_n though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o this_o question_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o shape_n to_o this_o end_n chief_o that_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o we_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v upon_o who_o this_o dove_n descend_v namely_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v in_o nature_n and_o property_n resemble_v the_o dove_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o particular_o when_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v from_o those_o word_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o word_n of_o the_o 11_o ver._n shall_v be_v open_v when_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v they_o now_o to_o the_o observation_n observe_v and_o straight_o way_n come_v out_o etc._n etc._n observe_v see_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v baptize_v do_v not_o stay_v long_o delay_v the_o time_n but_o do_v speedy_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o river_n jordan_n where_o he_o be_v baptize_v thereby_o show_v his_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o public_a ministerial_a office_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v now_o call_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o unto_o any_o special_a office_n or_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o special_a service_n unto_o he_o we_o ought_v without_o delay_n ready_o to_o undertake_v it_o and_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o call_v example_n gal._n 1._o 16._o so_o also_o david_n psal_n 119._o 60._o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n math._n 4._o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v of_o christ_n follow_v he_o immediate_o use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n do_v delay_v the_o time_n and_o too_o long_o put_v off_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v they_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v call_v to_o that_o holy_a function_n do_v defer_v the_o execution_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o call_v also_o such_o private_a christian_n as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o special_a service_n unto_o god_n as_o prayer_n public_a and_o private_a hear_v of_o the_o word_n read_v of_o it_o receive_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o defer_v these_o duty_n from_o day_n to_o day_n omit_v the_o good_a opportunity_n offer_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o immediate_a consequent_a of_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n his_o speedy_a come_n up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o consequent_a namely_o the_o solemn_a installing_n of_o he_o in_o his_o public_a office_n declare_v and_o confirm_v 1._o by_o certain_a miraculous_a sign_n show_v from_o heaven_n 2._o by_o the_o word_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v from_o heaven_n observe_v observe_v general_n we_o see_v here_o that_o before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v on_o he_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o public_a office_n he_o be_v first_o authorize_v to_o it_o from_o heaven_n by_o miraculous_a sign_n show_v from_o thence_o and_o also_o by_o the_o immediate_a word_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v from_o thence_o which_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o of_o himself_o without_o a_o calling_n take_v upon_o he_o his_o office_n but_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o and_o his_o call_n be_v confirm_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n at_o this_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v all_o this_o do_v which_o the_o evangelist_n here_o mention_v to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o heaven_n open_v to_o this_o end_n come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n down_o and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v that_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v from_o heaven_n ver._n 11._o even_o to_o show_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v call_v from_o heaven_n and_o appoint_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o public_a execution_n of_o it_o so_o heb._n 5._o 5._o now_o this_o serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o any_o office_n function_n call_v or_o action_n without_o warrant_n from_o god_n we_o must_v first_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v appoint_v and_o depute_v unto_o it_o of_o god_n we_o must_v have_v our_o call_v confirm_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n as_o christ_n have_v not_o that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a call_v as_o this_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o ordinary_a call_v to_o that_o office_n function_n and_o action_n which_o we_o undertake_v quest_n quest_n how_o to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o ordinary_a lawful_a call_v to_o undertake_v this_o or_o that_o function_n or_o action_n answ_n answ_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n chief_o requisite_a to_o make_v our_o call_v lawful_a 1._o that_o the_o action_n or_o office_n which_o we_o undertake_v be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v furnish_v of_o god_n with_o sufficiency_n of_o gift_n for_o discharge_v of_o it_o 3._o that_o we_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o good_a and_o lawful_a mean_n reas_n reas_n why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o have_v a_o call_v from_o god_n before_o we_o undertake_v any_o office_n function_n or_o action_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o rom._n 14._o ult_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v so_o do_v as_o that_o in_o do_v it_o a_o man_n be_v not_o persuade_v certain_o that_o he_o please_v god_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o he_o now_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v without_o warrant_n of_o a_o call_v from_o god_n we_o can_v in_o do_v it_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o please_v god_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o call_n from_o god_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v we_o can_v with_o any_o comfort_n go_v on_o constant_o in_o performance_n of_o they_o but_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v discourage_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n contrà _fw-la jer._n 26._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n reas_n 3._o unless_o we_o know_v ourselves_o call_v of_o god_n to_o this_o or_o that_o office_n or_o function_n which_o we_o enter_v upon_o we_o can_v expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o
he_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n of_o god_n without_o all_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n or_o error_n this_o be_v confess_v by_o his_o very_a enemy_n mark_v 12._o 14._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o powerful_a miracle_n which_o accompany_v his_o doctrine_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellent_a manner_n of_o his_o teach_v which_o be_v such_o as_o do_v procure_v and_o win_v unto_o he_o great_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o mean_v here_o now_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_v be_v excellent_a in_o sundry_a regard_n 1._o he_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o as_o a_o messenger_n or_o interpreter_n thereof_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o use_v to_o say_v in_o his_o preach_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o prophet_n use_v but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n see_v matth._n 5._o &_o alibi_fw-la 2._o he_o teach_v with_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n so_o as_o his_o doctrine_n wrought_v very_o effectual_o upon_o his_o hearer_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o sound_v the_o word_n into_o their_o ear_n but_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n cause_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v 3._o he_o teach_v with_o much_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n of_o affection_n show_v himself_o zealous_a of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o very_o earnest_a and_o desirous_a to_o save_v man_n soul_n 4._o his_o speech_n and_o delivery_n be_v with_o special_a grace_n luke_n 4._o 22._o the_o people_n wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n the_o meaning_n be_v his_o word_n be_v such_o as_o do_v manifest_o express_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o he_o above_o measure_n as_o humility_n love_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n see_v isa_n 50._o 4._o and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n here_o we_o be_v to_o show_v 1._o who_o be_v scribe_n 2._o what_o their_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v touch_v the_o first_o this_o be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n among_o the_o jew_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o civil_a who_o be_v public_a notary_n or_o secretary_n unto_o prince_n to_o write_v and_o record_v the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o seraiah_n be_v david_n scribe_n so_o 2._o reg._n 22._o shaphan_n be_v josiah_n scribe_n 2._o ecclesiastical_a scribe_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o church-matter_n and_o these_o be_v a_o certain_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v public_a teacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n such_o a_o scribe_n be_v ezra_n chap._n 7._o ver._n 6._o he_o be_v a_o ready_a scribe_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v nehem._n 8._o 4._o and_o such_o be_v they_o by_o profession_n who_o be_v call_v scribe_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n as_o matth._n 23._o 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v such_o by_o office_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v lawyer_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o luke_n 5._o 17._o luke_n 7._o 30._o these_o be_v very_o learn_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 20._o vide_fw-la infrà _fw-la cap._n 2._o v._n 6._o touch_v the_o second_o thing_n namely_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v use_v by_o the_o scribe_n we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n they_o be_v faulty_a in_o their_o teach_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o teach_v for_o instead_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n that_o be_v their_o own_o unwritten_a tradition_n see_v matth._n 15._o 9_o and_o luke_n 11._o 52._o 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v cold_o negligent_o and_o without_o zeal_n and_o power_n this_o may_v appear_v because_o the_o evangelist_n do_v oppose_v their_o teach_n unto_o the_o powerful_a teach_n of_o christ_n which_o show_v that_o as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v with_o zeal_n and_o power_n so_o they_o be_v void_a of_o power_n this_o latter_a faultiness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n be_v chief_o mean_v here_o now_o to_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v learn_v hence_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_n observe_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o preach_v true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o they_o must_v also_o look_v that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o due_a and_o right_a manner_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o minister_n must_v teach_v the_o divine_a truth_n of_o god_n so_o they_o must_v teach_v it_o after_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n so_o do_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 13._o he_o teach_v with_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n not_o with_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n more_o particular_o for_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o teach_v the_o word_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v teach_v with_o a_o earnest_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o people_n salvation_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v in_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a manner_n so_o as_o to_o move_v and_o affect_v the_o hearer_n and_o to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a thus_o paul_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 5._o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o minister_n must_v labour_v to_o be_v touch_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n with_o a_o feel_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v their_o preach_a will_n in_o all_o likelihood_n work_v the_o more_o effectual_o on_o other_o when_o themselves_o be_v first_o move_v and_o affect_v with_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v 2._o minister_n in_o teach_v must_v labour_v so_o to_o speak_v as_o to_o manifest_v and_o express_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o meekness_n love_n humility_z &c_n &c_n 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n may_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v these_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o â—â—_o then_o the_o people_n will_v be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o their_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v the_o cold_a negligent_a and_o powerless_a teach_n that_o be_v use_v by_o some_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n which_o show_n and_o express_v no_o zeal_n or_o fervency_n of_o affection_n nor_o yet_o any_o spiritual_a power_n or_o efficacy_n in_o their_o teach_n these_o be_v like_o the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o do_v little_a good_a by_o such_o preach_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o may_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o love_v and_o desire_v a_o zealous_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o to_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n teach_v unto_o they_o but_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o their_o pastor_n the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o power_n to_o deliver_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n preach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n that_o be_v he_o be_v careful_a by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_n to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n with_o the_o people_n hence_o minister_n may_v learn_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o their_o ministry_n that_o they_o may_v preserve_v the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o their_o person_n and_o ministry_n and_o save_v it_o from_o contempt_n especial_o in_o their_o own_o place_n this_o charge_n paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n and_o to_o titus_n tit._n 2._o 15._o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v thou_o reas_n reas_n the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o their_o ministry_n depend_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o may_v a_o minister_n maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o person_n and_o ministry_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o christ_n do_v answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o by_o teach_v
ministerial_a function_n in_o that_o he_o break_v his_o rest_n so_o timely_a in_o the_o morning_n that_o he_o may_v by_o private_a prayer_n prepare_v himself_o to_o preach_v that_o day_n into_o a_o solitary_a place_n it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v some_o private_a place_n apart_o from_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n whither_o our_o saviour_n go_v so_o early_o quest_n quest_n why_o go_v he_o to_o so_o private_a a_o place_n answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o some_o think_v to_o prevent_v the_o suspicion_n of_o vainglory_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o he_o seek_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o have_v flock_v to_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o hear_v the_o evening_n before_o 2._o but_o i_o take_v it_o the_o principal_a reason_n be_v that_o be_v alone_o he_o may_v be_v more_o free_a from_o outward_a disturbance_n and_o distraction_n which_o may_v any_o way_n hinder_v he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o there_o pray_v this_o private_a prayer_n he_o use_v as_o a_o preparative_n to_o his_o public_a teach_v and_o work_v miracle_n that_o day_n now_o although_o it_o be_v not_o express_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n at_o this_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o in_o it_o first_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o fruit_n that_o have_v come_v of_o his_o doctrine_n hitherto_o as_o also_o for_o the_o great_a blessing_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o the_o people_n by_o his_o mean_n in_o that_o he_o have_v help_v and_o cure_v so_o many_o that_o be_v disease_v and_o possess_v with_o devil_n second_o that_o he_o further_o crave_v of_o his_o father_n a_o blessing_n for_o time_n to_o come_v upon_o his_o doctrine_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v have_v good_a success_n and_o be_v effectual_a and_o profitable_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o same_o so_o 〈…〉_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o sense_n now_o to_o gather_v such_o instruction_n as_o may_v arise_v from_o this_o verse_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n be_v careful_a to_o use_v the_o best_a outward_a help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o prayer_n as_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o place_n be_v solitary_a whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o to_o pray_v aright_o be_v a_o difficult_a work_n and_o not_o easy_a to_o perform_v if_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n what_o need_v such_o help_n indeed_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o help_n yet_o he_o use_v they_o for_o our_o instruction_n to_o show_v we_o what_o need_v we_o have_v of_o they_o and_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o pray_v well_o therefore_o paul_n intreat_v the_o roman_n to_o strive_v in_o prayer_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o rom._n 15._o 30._o to_o show_v how_o hard_o a_o work_n it_o be_v to_o pray_v well_o and_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 15._o hannah_n call_v it_o a_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n omnium_fw-la ferè_fw-la operum_fw-la difficillimum_fw-la orare_fw-la luther_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o we_o have_v no_o ability_n of_o ourselves_o by_o nature_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n rom._n 8._o 26._o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o duty_n especial_o satan_n labour_v continual_o to_o stir_v up_o hindrance_n and_o disturbance_n also_o our_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v take_v up_o at_o time_n of_o prayer_n with_o swarm_n of_o idle_a and_o wander_a thought_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o great_a excellency_n and_o profit_n much_o and_o often_o commend_v in_o scripture_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v difficult_a so_o be_v all_o excellent_a and_o precious_a duty_n reas_n 4_o reas_n 4._o prayer_n be_v a_o holy_a conference_n with_o god_n now_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o speak_v unto_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v etc._n etc._n see_v cooper_n on_o rom._n 8._o 26._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o who_o think_v it_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o pray_v therefore_o they_o go_v about_o it_o as_o about_o a_o easy_a work_n without_o preparation_n without_o watchfulness_n over_o their_o heart_n and_o without_o use_v any_o help_n to_o further_o they_o in_o the_o duty_n but_o they_o slubber_v it_o over_o in_o a_o very_a slight_a manner_n if_o they_o repeat_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o some_o other_o prayer_n though_o without_o all_o understanding_n and_o feel_n they_o think_v this_o be_v enough_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a kind_n of_o pray_v or_o rather_o say_v of_o a_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v not_o right_o call_v pray_v when_o only_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prayer_n be_v rehearse_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o ignorant_a people_n use_v to_o commend_v prayer_n so_o much_o and_o to_o call_v for_o many_o prayer_n but_o care_v not_o so_o much_o for_o preach_v etc._n etc._n because_o they_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o pray_v as_o if_o only_a the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n be_v pray_v but_o such_o as_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v aright_o with_o feeling_n and_o fervency_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o faith_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o difficult_a work_n yea_o so_o difficult_a that_o they_o can_v better_o hold_v out_o well_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n two_o hour_n then_o in_o serious_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n half_a a_o hour_n use_v 3_o use_v 2._o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a and_o frequent_a in_o this_o exercise_n that_o it_o may_v become_v more_o easy_a to_o we_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 17._o often-use_a will_v make_v it_o easy_a rom._n 12._o 12._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o need_n we_o have_v to_o desire_n god_n to_o help_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o and_o luke_n 11._o 1._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o use_v all_o good_a help_n and_o furtherance_n for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n see_v it_o be_v difficult_a especial_o these_o help_n 1._o take_v the_o fit_a and_o most_o convenient_a time_n and_o place_n for_o it_o when_o and_o where_o we_o may_v be_v most_o free_a from_o hindrance_n 2._o use_v watchfulness_n over_o our_o heart_n before_o prayer_n and_o in_o prayer_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v out_o idle_a thought_n this_o watchfulness_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o prayer_n therefore_o often_o join_v with_o it_o in_o scripture_n as_o eph._n 6._o 18._o and_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o matth._n 26._o 41._o 3._o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n always_o in_o due_a temper_n free_a from_o inordinate_a passion_n of_o wrath_n bitterness_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o exceed_o hinder_a prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o 4._o use_v some_o good_a meditation_n before_o we_o pray_v to_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n or_o if_o need_v be_v read_v some_o portion_n of_o scripture_n to_o prepare_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n set_v apart_o this_o special_a time_n of_o the_o morning_n to_o betake_v himself_o to_o private_a prayer_n we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o set_v apart_o some_o special_a time_n for_o private_a prayer_n alone_o by_o ourselves_o so_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o do_v and_o among_o other_o time_n as_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v set_v apart_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n for_o this_o exercise_n for_o as_o here_o we_o find_v he_o pray_v in_o the_o morning_n so_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o evening_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v employ_v matth._n 14._o 23._o isaac_n also_o use_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o evening_n gen._n 24._o 63._o david_n use_v to_o pray_v morning_n evening_n and_o at_o noon_n psal_n 55._o 17._o daniel_n also_o three_o time_n a_o day_n dan._n 6._o 10._o so_o shall_v we_o have_v certain_a set_a time_n daily_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o private_a prayer_n by_o ourselves_o alone_o so_o have_v luther_n and_o he_o use_v constant_o to_o keep_v those_o time_n see_v matth._n 6._o 6._o there_o shall_v be_v time_n to_o pray_v alone_o in_o our_o chamber_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v negligent_a and_o careless_a this_o way_n some_o think_v it_o enough_o if_o they_o be_v present_a at_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o use_v to_o join_v also_o in_o family-prayer_n with_o other_o but_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o set_v any_o time_n apart_o to_o pray_v alone_o by_o themselves_o in_o their_o chamber_n closet_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o shall_v be_v daily_a and_o constant_o use_v at_o certain_a time_n as_o well_o as_o public_a and_o family-prayer_n god_n will_v have_v we_o serve_v he_o alone_o as_o well_o as_o with_o
preparative_n that_o go_v before_o his_o preach_v one_o whereof_o be_v that_o simon_n peter_n with_o the_o other_o disciple_n that_o be_v with_o he_o viz._n andrew_n james_n and_o john_n do_v follow_v after_o christ_n to_o find_v he_o out_o ver._n 36._o the_o other_o be_v the_o mutual_a conference_n that_o pass_v between_o christ_n and_o they_o after_o they_o have_v find_v he_o in_o which_o conference_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v 1._o their_o speech_n use_v unto_o christ_n make_v report_n to_o he_o of_o the_o capernaite_v seek_v for_o he_o ver._n 37._o 2._o his_o answer_n to_o they_o in_o which_o 1._o he_o require_v they_o to_o go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o next_o town_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v there_o 2._o he_o allege_v a_o reason_n for_o that_o end_n ver._n 38._o first_o to_o explain_v the_o word_n and_o then_o to_o gather_v the_o instruction_n which_o arise_v from_o these_o three_o verse_n follow_v after_o he_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈…〉_o fâ—llow_n diligent_o quest._n quest_n wherefore_o do_v these_o disciple_n thus_o diligent_o follow_v 〈…〉_o â—one_n apart_o answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o out_o of_o a_o desire_n which_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v to_o enjoy_v his_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a society_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o 2._o out_o of_o a_o conscience_n which_o they_o have_v of_o that_o duty_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v late_o call_v which_o be_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o ordinary_a follower_n of_o he_o all_o man_n seâ—k_v for_o thou_o that_o be_v all_o those_o of_o capernaum_n where_o he_o preach_v and_o wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n the_o day_n before_o quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o wherefore_o seek_v they_o he_o answ_n answ_n that_o have_v find_v he_o they_o may_v persuade_v he_o to_o stay_v with_o they_o in_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n where_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n luke_n 4._o 42._o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n seek_v he_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o stay_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o quest_n 2_o quest._n 2._o what_o move_v these_o capernaite_n so_o much_o to_o desire_v christ_n company_n and_o presence_n answ_n answ_n no_o doubt_n they_o be_v move_v to_o it_o chief_o by_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o powerful_a preach_v which_o be_v such_o as_o breed_v astonishment_n in_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v ver._n 22._o 2._o by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o great_a miracle_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v among_o they_o in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n this_o breed_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o his_o person_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o desire_v his_o abode_n with_o they_o quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o do_v all_o these_o seek_v christ_n in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o a_o true_a love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o many_o if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n desire_v his_o company_n for_o sinister_a respect_n as_o either_o for_o novelty_n sake_n because_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v strange_a thing_n speak_v and_o do_v by_o he_o or_o else_o because_o he_o do_v good_a to_o the_o body_n of_o so_o many_o by_o cure_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v unfeigned_o seek_v christ_n out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o person_n and_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o profit_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n ver._n 38._o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o village-town_n whereby_o be_v mean_v such_o town_n as_o be_v less_o than_o city_n and_o big_a than_o the_o ordinary_a small_a village_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v ver._n 39_o that_o they_o be_v such_o town_n as_o have_v synagogue_n in_o they_o therefore_o come_v i_o forth_o this_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o incarnation_n or_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n then_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o like_a phrase_n use_v joh._n 8._o 42._o where_o he_o say_v he_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n and_o joh._n 16._o 27._o you_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o luke_n 4._o 43._o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o this_o purpose_n now_o in_o these_o word_n when_o he_o say_v he_o come_v forth_o or_o be_v send_v for_o this_o end_n to_o preach_v in_o other_o town_n he_o yield_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v at_o capernaum_n as_o the_o people_n will_v have_v he_o namely_o because_o he_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v of_o his_o father_n to_o preach_v in_o other_o town_n as_o well_o as_o in_o capernaum_n and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n quest_n quest_n be_v it_o lawful_a or_o fit_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o these_o time_n to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o to_o preach_v in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o come_v as_o christ_n do_v not_o settle_v themselves_o in_o any_o one_o place_n answ_n answ_n not_o so_o for_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o special_a call_v to_o preach_v in_o sundry_a place_n and_o namely_o in_o all_o the_o town_n and_o chief_a village_n of_o galilee_n as_o himself_o here_o show_v so_o have_v the_o apostle_n a_o general_a commission_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n matth._n 28._o 19_o but_o now_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o warrant_n therefore_o they_o may_v not_o ordinary_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v every_o where_o where_o they_o come_v but_o keep_v themselves_o to_o that_o particular_a place_n and_o people_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v to_o teach_v they_o so_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n or_o as_o some_o read_v it_o which_o depend_v upon_o you_o and_o act_n 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n etc._n etc._n not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n for_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v abroad_o out_o of_o his_o own_o cure_n but_o he_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v a_o ordinary_a course_n of_o wander_v about_o to_o preach_v so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o just_a meaning_n of_o these_o three_o verse_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o capernaum_n so_o careful_o and_o diligent_o seek_v christ_n and_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v his_o bodily_a presence_n we_o may_v learn_v the_o like_a care_n and_o diligence_n in_o seek_v to_o enjoy_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n yea_o if_o they_o be_v so_o careful_a and_o desirous_a to_o have_v his_o bodily_a presence_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o desire_v and_o labour_n to_o enjoy_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n quest_n quest_n what_o be_v this_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n only_o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o be_v present_a in_o and_o with_o the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o it_o matth._n 28._o ult_n this_o spiritual_a presence_n we_o must_v seek_v see_v cant._n 3._o 2._o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v we_o to_o seek_v christ_n spiritual_a presence_n answ_n answ_n labour_n for_o faith_n by_o which_o christ_n may_v come_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n eph._n 3._o 17._o use_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o 1._o attend_v upon_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n where_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o work_v faith_n matth._n 28._o 20_o cant._n 1._o 8._o 2._o come_v often_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a presence_n in_o their_o heart_n neither_o do_v they_o seek_v or_o labour_v for_o it_o they_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n whereby_o he_o may_v come_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o rule_v and_o bear_v sway_n in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n they_o come_v not_o due_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o neglect_n of_o seek_v christ_n presence_n be_v because_o they_o feel_v no_o want_n of_o it_o they_o know_v not_o how_o miserable_a they_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o without_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v content_a to_o be_v without_o he_o still_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o above_o all_o
bring_v no_o sound_a ease_n or_o comfort_n to_o they_o because_o the_o evil_a of_o sickness_n or_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sin_n and_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n remain_v still_o to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v they_o 2._o though_o some_o of_o god_n child_n who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v be_v yet_o hold_v still_o under_o some_o sickness_n yet_o this_o sickness_n be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o so_o as_o it_o turn_v to_o their_o spiritual_a good_a and_o they_o find_v ease_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o because_o they_o feel_v god_n love_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o foolish_a and_o preposterous_a practice_n of_o carnal_a man_n who_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n take_v wrong_a course_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o deliverance_n some_o be_v so_o gross_a as_o to_o send_v to_o wizard_n which_o work_n by_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v have_v ease_n other_o seek_v only_o to_o the_o physician_n for_o recovery_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n but_o not_o to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o asa_n though_o a_o good_a king_n 2_o chrom_n 16._o 12._o other_o in_o sickness_n send_v for_o their_o friend_n and_o kindred_n or_o for_o merry_a company_n to_o confer_v with_o and_o to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o which_o all_o the_o former_a help_n be_v miserable_a comforter_n as_o job_n say_v of_o his_o friend_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o do_v first_o and_o chief_o in_o any_o bodily_a sickness_n if_o we_o desire_v ease_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n seek_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o our_o conscience_n ease_v this_o be_v do_v the_o sting_n of_o sickness_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o sickness_n itself_o shall_v be_v either_o remove_v or_o sanctify_v to_o we_o labour_n most_o to_o remove_v that_o which_o hurt_v we_o most_o viz._n our_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o sickness_n quest_n quest_n what_o must_v we_o do_v in_o time_n of_o sickness_n that_o god_n may_v pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o ease_v our_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o answ_n answ_n 1._o get_v a_o true_a sight_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 20._o 2._o labour_v to_o be_v true_o humble_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o remorse_n for_o our_o sin_n joel_n 2._o rend_a our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 3._o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n with_o a_o unfeigned_a purpose_n of_o reform_v our_o life_n for_o time_n to_o come_v prov._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o confess_v and_o for_o sake_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n isa_n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a for_o sake_n etc._n etc._n 4._o sue_v unto_o god_n earnest_o in_o prayer_n to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n hereof_o in_o our_o conscience_n be_v more_o earnest_a with_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o than_o for_o the_o great_a good_a in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o will_v answer_v we_o in_o due_a time_n with_o comfort_n and_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o we_o in_o the_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n through_o christ_n see_v isa_n 65._o 24._o also_o the_o example_n of_o manasseh_n and_o of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n who_o his_o father_n meet_v halfway_n as_o he_o be_v return_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n of_o himself_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o be_v a_o power_n and_o prerogative_n peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o forgive_v sin_n isa_n 43._o 25._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n object_n object_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n joh._n 20._o 23._o answ_n answ_n not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a power_n but_o because_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v from_o he_o they_o do_v declare_v pronounce_v and_o apply_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a ministerial_o not_o judicial_o so_o much_o of_o this_o special_a act_n of_o christ_n in_o cure_v the_o sick_a party_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o preparative_a to_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o body_n which_o follow_v afterward_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n move_v christ_n to_o pronounce_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n not_o only_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o sick_a but_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sick-party_n himself_o as_o be_v before_o show_v quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n see_v every_o believer_n be_v justify_v and_o have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v upon_o his_o own_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o answ_n answ_n this_o mention_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v chief_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 10._o etc._n etc._n namely_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o bodily_a disease_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o see_v his_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n christ_n be_v move_v to_o bestow_v a_o double_a benefit_n on_o he_o the_o one_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v bodily_a health_n the_o former_a he_o be_v move_v to_o bestow_v on_o he_o upon_o his_o own_o faith_n the_o latter_a partly_o upon_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n that_o bring_v he_o thither_o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v that_o god_n do_v sometime_o bestow_v temporal_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o bodily_a health_n and_o the_o like_a upon_o one_o man_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o another_o as_o jam._n 5._o 15._o but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sick_a but_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o luke_n 7._o 48_o 50._o act._n 13._o 38_o 39_o paul_n say_v to_o they_o of_o antioch_n to_o you_o be_v preach_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v so_o often_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o promise_v of_o salvation_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n mark_v 16._o 16._o now_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o part_n of_o salvation_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o faith_n be_v the_o only_a grace_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o joh._n 1._o 12._o now_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o special_a benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n therefore_o it_o can_v become_v we_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o faith_n for_o the_o more_o full_a conceive_n of_o this_o know_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v forgive_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n and_o so_o they_o be_v pardon_v from_o eternity_n and_o long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o believe_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n actual_a donation_n or_o bestow_n of_o this_o benefit_n in_o which_o he_o do_v apply_v it_o unto_o his_o elect_n and_o so_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v till_o they_o have_v faith_n to_o apply_v this_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o for_o in_o this_o actual_a donation_n or_o give_v of_o this_o benefit_n there_o be_v two_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v require_v the_o first_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n to_o his_o elect_n which_o hand_n he_o ordinary_o reach_v out_o to_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o second_o be_v a_o hand_n on_o our_o part_n to_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o that_o which_o god_n offer_v and_o reach_v out_o to_o ous_a
be_v god_n peculiar_a office_n to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v but_o man_n can_v do_v it_o without_o blasphemy_n now_o in_o these_o reason_n of_o the_o scribe_n we_o be_v to_o note_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a and_o to_o be_v imitate_v of_o we_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a other_o thing_n evil_a and_o wicked_a to_o be_v shun_v of_o we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v commendable_a be_v these_o 1._o that_o they_o condemn_v and_o dislike_v the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n show_v their_o detestation_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n for_o a_o mere_a man_n to_o take_v unto_o himself_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n 3._o that_o they_o judge_v it_o be_v god_n proper_a office_n to_o forgive_v sin_n the_o thing_n discommendable_a and_o wicked_a be_v these_o 1._o their_o malice_n 2._o their_o ignorance_n their_o malice_n against_o our_o saviour_n they_o show_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o take_v his_o word_n in_o the_o worst_a and_o hard_a construction_n and_o meaning_n for_o whereas_o he_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o not_o i_o do_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n his_o word_n may_v be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v they_o but_o only_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o do_v but_o on_o the_o otherside_n they_o take_v his_o word_n so_o as_o if_o his_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o do_v in_o his_o own_o name_n forgive_v sin_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o they_o know_v and_o more_o than_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o word_n therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v inquire_v of_o he_o how_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o but_o condemn_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n before_o they_o can_v know_v his_o meaning_n certain_o 2._o they_o show_v their_o malice_n in_o accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n without_o cause_n and_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v already_o again_o they_o discover_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o that_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v but_o a_o meet_a man_n whereas_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o commendable_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a in_o these_o scribe_n and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o these_o we_o have_v sundry_a instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v and_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v commendable_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o we_o ought_v with_o these_o scribe_n to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v all_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o to_o show_v our_o dislike_n of_o it_o when_o we_o hear_v it_o utter_v by_o other_o so_o do_v hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 19_o 1._o when_o he_o hear_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o rabshake_v so_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o but_o suppose_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v speak_v blasphemy_n matth._n 26._o 65._o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n detest_a satan_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o speak_v word_n tend_v direct_o to_o god_n dishonour_n matth._n 4._o 10._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o god_n glory_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o himself_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o by_o this_o we_o be_v to_o show_v our_o true_a love_n unto_o god_n a_o child_n that_o love_v his_o father_n will_v not_o endure_v patient_o to_o hear_v he_o evil_n speak_v of_o use_v use_v see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o those_o that_o if_o themselves_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o or_o reproach_v in_o word_n will_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o can_v hear_v the_o lord_n name_n reproach_v and_o pierce_v through_o with_o oath_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o yet_o put_v it_o up_o and_o show_v no_o manner_n of_o dislike_n how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o such_o or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v gracious_a child_n which_o make_v so_o leight_a account_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n honour_n as_o to_o see_v it_o trample_v under_o foot_n with_o patience_n st._n austin_n de_fw-fr peccator_fw-la merit_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o report_n of_o a_o certain_a idiot_n or_o innocent_a want_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n who_o will_v bear_v any_o wrong_n do_v unto_o himself_o but_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n blaspheme_v and_o dishonour_v he_o will_v show_v his_o dislike_n by_o throw_v stone_n at_o they_o and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o master_n that_o keep_v he_o this_o idiot_n as_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o many_o now_o aday_n who_o can_v hear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n blaspheme_v and_o reproach_v without_o show_v dislike_n of_o it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o we_o may_v learn_v further_o of_o these_o scribe_n that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n for_o any_o mere_a man_n to_o arrogate_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o due_a only_a to_o god_n for_o this_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o god_n name_n such_o be_v that_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n mention_v ezek._n 28._o 2._o who_o say_v he_o be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n such_o also_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o antichrist_n mention_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 4._o who_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o blasphemy_n use_v use_v see_v by_o this_o how_o deep_a in_o this_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o papist_n in_o ascribe_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o as_o that_o he_o can_v err_v judicial_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n absolute_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o he_o may_v send_v multitude_n of_o soul_n to_o hell_n without_o controllment_n of_o any_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v past_a but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v commit_v many_o year_n afterward_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o coin_v or_o frame_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v universal_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n only_o these_o and_o many_o the_o like_a thing_n do_v the_o pope_n flatterer_n attribute_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o proper_a unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n be_v wicked_a blasphemer_n and_o to_o be_v detest_v of_o we_o for_o the_o same_o this_o do_v well_o prove_v and_o show_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v that_o beast_n mention_v revel_v 13._o 1._o which_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o they_o ask_v who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o learn_v that_o to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n alone_o not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n esay_n 43._o 25._o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n psal_n 32._o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n mich._n 7._o 18._o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardone_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n etc._n etc._n reas_n reas_n god_n be_v the_o party_n offend_v chief_o in_o every_o sin_n psal_n 51._o 4._o sin_n be_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n god_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o his_o popish_a priest_n claim_v to_o themselves_o this_o power_n of_o pardon_v sin_n judicial_o and_o effectual_o not_o only_o by_o declare_v or_o pronounce_v pardon_n to_o the_o penitent_a but_o also_o by_o actual_a confer_v it_o on_o they_o so_o bellarm._n the_o poenitent_n these_o may_v be_v set_v to_o school_v to_o the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o seek_v to_o god_n only_o for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o we_o chief_o offend_v by_o all_o our_o sin_n seek_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o above_o all_o else_o look_v not_o to_o have_v peace_n in_o thy_o conscience_n if_o thou_o have_v offend_v a_o great_a man_n what_o mean_n will_v thou_o
for_o then_o the_o fault_n be_v much_o aggravate_v such_o therefore_o must_v be_v admonish_v to_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o careful_a to_o prevent_v and_o avoid_v such_o occasion_n of_o disturbance_n to_o the_o congregation_n mark_v 3._o 33_o 34_o 35._o and_o he_o answer_v they_o say_v who_o be_v my_o mother_n or_o my_o brethren_n &_o c_o 1619._o jan._n 23._o 1619._o the_o evangelist_n have_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n mention_v a_o message_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o mother_n and_o kinsfolk_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o they_o stand_v without_o the_o house_n where_o now_o he_o be_v preach_v desire_v to_o see_v and_o speak_v to_o he_o now_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o answer_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v unto_o the_o people_n which_o do_v this_o message_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v such_o as_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o he_o dislike_v the_o message_n send_v to_o he_o so_o unreasonable_o to_o interrupt_v he_o in_o his_o teach_n and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v to_o go_v out_o to_o speak_v with_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n now_o because_o the_o people_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n seek_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o therefore_o in_o his_o answer_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n this_o he_o show_v 1._o negative_o deny_v those_o only_a to_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n who_o be_v so_o by_o natural_a blood_n or_o kindred_n which_o denial_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o interrogation_n who_o be_v my_o mother_n &_o c_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o account_v those_o only_a to_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o brethren_n which_o be_v so_o by_o natural_a blood_n 2._o affirmative_o avouch_v all_o those_o his_o disciple_n which_o sit_v then_o about_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o to_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n and_o this_o he_o confirm_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o outward_a gesture_n look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o 2._o by_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o property_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o true_a disciple_n they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n verse_n ult_n who_o be_v my_o mother_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n purpose_n in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o utter_o to_o deny_v his_o natural_a mother_n and_o kinsfolk_n for_o at_o other_o time_n he_o show_v love_n and_o duty_n to_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v luke_n 2._o 51._o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n and_o john_n 19_o 26._o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n ready_a to_o die_v he_o take_v care_n of_o his_o mother_n commend_v she_o unto_o the_o care_n of_o john_n his_o belove_a apostle_n but_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n here_o our_o saviour_n impli_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o not_o only_o these_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n who_o be_v so_o by_o nature_n 2._o that_o although_o they_o be_v his_o natural_a mother_n and_o kindred_n yet_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n in_o that_o they_o do_v go_v about_o rash_o and_o unreasonable_o to_o interrupt_v and_o hinder_v his_o public_a teach_v he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o his_o mother_n or_o kindred_n observe_v observe_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v our_o near_a friend_n or_o kindred_n to_o hinder_v we_o in_o good_a duty_n which_o god_n command_v and_o require_v of_o we_o when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o perform_v good_a and_o necessary_a duty_n if_o our_o best_a and_o dear_a kindred_n or_o other_o friend_n shall_v use_v any_o mean_n or_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v we_o and_o to_o cause_v we_o either_o to_o leave_v the_o duty_n undo_v or_o to_o interrupt_v we_o in_o do_v they_o in_o this_o case_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o our_o friend_n nor_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v hinder_v by_o they_o see_v joh._n 4._o 32._o luke_n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n not_o that_o we_o must_v simple_o hate_v our_o kindred_n and_o friend_n if_o we_o will_v follow_v christ_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o follow_v christ_n we_o be_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o our_o friend_n but_o hate_v they_o rather_o as_o enemy_n therefore_o also_o verse_n 21._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o great_a supper_n when_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v invite_v do_v suffer_v his_o new_a marry_a wife_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o come_v it_o be_v say_v the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o that_o supper_n be_v angry_a at_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o come_v not_o and_o verse_n 24._o he_o say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v taste_v of_o his_o supper_n to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o those_o that_o suffer_v either_o their_o wife_n or_o any_o other_o their_o near_a friend_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o follow_v his_o call_v therefore_o also_o luke_n 9_o 59_o when_o our_o saviour_n bid_v one_o follow_v he_o and_o he_o desire_v first_o to_o go_v bury_v his_o father_n our_o saviour_n forbid_v he_o to_o suffer_v the_o burial_n of_o his_o father_n to_o hinder_v he_o and_o when_o another_o that_o be_v bid_v follow_v he_o desire_v to_o go_v &_o take_v leave_n of_o his_o friend_n at_o his_o house_n he_o be_v blame_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o it_o this_o show_v that_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v our_o near_a friend_n or_o kindred_n to_o hinder_v we_o in_o good_a duty_n command_v of_o god_n luke_n 10._o 39_o though_o martha_n go_v about_o to_o hinder_v her_o sister_n mary_n from_o hear_v christ_n by_o desire_v that_o she_o shall_v help_v she_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o her_o worldly_a business_n yet_o she_o will_v not_o be_v hinder_v reason_n reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o his_o will_n before_o all_o that_o love_n and_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o dear_a friend_n james_n and_o john_n leave_v their_o father_n to_o follow_v christ_n use_v use_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o omit_v or_o break_v off_o good_a duty_n as_o prayer_n reading_n meditation_n hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n to_o gratify_v some_o of_o their_o friend_n who_o it_o may_v be_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o they_o about_o worldly_a business_n or_o to_o have_v they_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o at_o such_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o better_a and_o more_o necessary_a duty_n such_o as_o those_o before_o name_v what_o do_v such_o but_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o prefer_v the_o company_n of_o their_o friend_n before_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o give_v contentment_n to_o friend_n than_o of_o please_a god_n and_o of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o his_o will._n let_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o but_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o best_a friend_n in_o case_n that_o they_o go_v about_o unreasonable_o to_o hinder_v we_o in_o such_o duty_n as_o god_n call_v we_o to_o perform_v when_o peter_n will_v hinder_v and_o dissuade_v our_o saviour_n from_o suffer_a death_n though_o it_o be_v under_o pretence_n of_o love_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o he_o but_o count_v he_o his_o enemy_n in_o that_o case_n and_o therefore_o call_v he_o satan_n matth._n 16._o so_o some_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n when_o some_o friend_n of_o they_o go_v about_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o stand_v out_o and_o suffer_a death_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o they_o nor_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o bold_a and_o constant_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v call_v unto_o it_o it_o follow_v verse_n 34._o and_o he_o look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o that_o sit_v etc._n etc._n this_o gesture_n our_o saviour_n use_v towards_o his_o disciple_n that_o sit_v about_o he_o to_o hear_v his_o teach_n as_o appear_v matth._n 12._o 49._o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o describe_v and_o show_v unto_o the_o people_n who_o they_o be_v who_o he_o account_v his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n namely_o all_o those_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v present_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o who_o be_v believer_n in_o he_o behold_v my_o mother_n and_o brethren_n he_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o they_o be_v his_o natural_a mother_n or_o brethren_n but_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v as_o near_o and_o dear_a
he_o show_v a_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n why_o he_o speak_v in_o parable_n viz._n that_o they_o see_v may_v see_v and_o not_o discern_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 12._o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o point_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o interpret_n the_o parable_n to_o his_o disciple_n because_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v etc._n etc._n i._n e._n because_o they_o be_v fit_a person_n to_o understand_v such_o doctrine_n to_o you_o that_o be_v to_o the_o 12._o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect._n therefore_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v our_o saviour_n oppose_v against_o these_o such_o as_o be_v without_o that_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o reprobate_n such_o as_o the_o obstinate_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v it_o be_v give_v free_o grant_v of_o god_n to_o know_v right_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o uneffectual_a which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o naked_a apprehension_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n without_o any_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o without_o any_o affection_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o be_v know_v this_o may_v be_v in_o reprobate_n and_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o it_o 2._o a_o effectual_a or_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o conceive_v or_o apprehend_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v also_o affect_v to_o believe_v embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o thing_n know_v this_o may_v be_v call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v a_o experimental_a not_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n only_o joh._n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v the_o mystical_a hide_a or_o secret_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v concern_v god_n kingdom_n reveal_v and_o teach_v thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o that_o kingdom_n especial_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v chief_o and_o principal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v christ_n his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o god_n kingdom_n be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o grace_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o this_o life_n reign_v in_o his_o elect_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 2._o of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n when_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o eternal_a glory_n both_o these_o may_v be_v mean_v here_o but_o chief_o the_o latter_a so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v thus_o open_v we_o may_v consider_v in_o they_o 4._o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o privilege_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v vouchsafe_v namely_o the_o elect_n to_o you_o 2._o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o partake_v in_o it_o by_o free_a gift_n from_o god_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v 3._o the_o benefit_n or_o blessing_n bestow_v which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o a_o description_n of_o that_o doctrine_n 1._o by_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o call_v a_o mystery_n 2._o by_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o these_o point_n in_o order_n first_o of_o the_o person_n to_o you_o that_o be_v to_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n elect._n doct._n doctr._fw-la the_o true_a and_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o his_o elect_n and_o choose_a one_o who_o he_o appoint_v from_o everlasting_a to_o save_v he_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o only_o and_o to_o no_o other_o matth._n 11._o 25._o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o father_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n god_n do_v not_o reveal_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n to_o all_o but_o to_o some_o only_a and_o those_o be_v such_o who_o he_o have_v from_o eternity_n choose_v unto_o life_n ephes_n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o verse_n 9_o he_o have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 11._o 7._o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n beside_o the_o elect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v blind_v for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v which_o show_v that_o god_n call_v none_o out_o of_o their_o natural_a blindness_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n but_o his_o elect._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o none_o but_o the_o elect_n come_v to_o be_v effectual_o call_v rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a to_o life_n they_o he_o also_o call_v now_o whosoever_o come_v to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o save_v knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n that_o person_n must_v needs_o be_v effectual_o call_v reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o none_o but_o the_o elect_n come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o true_a faith_n act._n 13._o 48._o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n believe_v now_o where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v faith_n which_o go_v always_o with_o it_o now_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n but_o the_o elect_a only_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v give_v unto_o all_o man_n sufficient_a grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v themselves_o and_o that_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o all_o be_v not_o save_v be_v this_o because_o some_o do_v reject_v and_o refuse_v grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o doctrine_n do_v make_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o man_n will_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o make_v his_o grace_n effectual_a unless_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_v do_v of_o itself_o concur_v with_o it_o and_o help_v it_o by_o receive_v grace_n offer_v but_o this_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n beside_o it_o be_v plain_o confute_v by_o this_o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n do_v not_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n to_o all_o and_o every_o person_n for_o here_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o but_o to_o some_o only_a that_o be_v to_o the_o elect_n and_o no_o other_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o matth._n 20._o 16._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v he_o do_v not_o say_v all_o be_v call_v act._n 14._o 16._o god_n in_o time_n pass_v suffer_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n he_o do_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n but_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v many_o thousand_o that_o never_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v the_o outward_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n as_o for_o example_n those_o ignorant_a and_o barbarous_a people_n that_o live_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o west-indies_n or_o america_n much_o less_o do_v god_n reveal_v unto_o all_o the_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n which_o see_v he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o all_o and_o every_o person_n to_o be_v save_v if_o they_o themselves_o will_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o free_a will_v receive_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o feel_v and_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v enlighten_v in_o any_o measure_n with_o this_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o they_o may_v gather_v certain_a assurance_n to_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o examine_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n will_v thou_o find_v a_o evidence_n in_o thyself_o that_o thou_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n thou_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o this_o if_o thou_o find_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o thou_o the_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o word_n corcern_v the_o mean_n of_o thy_o salvation_n do_v thou_o find_v not_o only_o thy_o mind_n enlighten_v
with_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n but_o thy_o heart_n also_o affect_v to_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o thou_o do_v belong_v to_o god_n and_o be_v choose_v of_o he_o to_o salvation_n for_o this_o true_a effectual_a knowledge_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o god_n elect._n if_o it_o be_v in_o thou_o it_o argue_v thou_o to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n labour_v then_o to_o find_v some_o measure_n of_o this_o knowledge_n in_o thou_o but_o remember_v it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o naked_a speculative_a knowledge_n but_o a_o effectual_a feel_a knowledge_n not_o swim_v only_o in_o the_o head_n but_o go_v down_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o incline_v it_o to_o love_n and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n as_o also_o to_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n now_o follow_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o true_a knowledge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v doctr._n none_n come_v to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o true_a and_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o those_o to_o who_o this_o be_v free_o give_v of_o god_n he_o must_v give_v they_o spiritual_a eye_n to_o see_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n else_o they_o can_v never_o see_v into_o it_o he_o must_v open_v their_o understanding_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v unto_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 24._o 45._o else_o they_o can_v never_o understand_v the_o scripture_n ephes_n 1._o 17._o paul_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v etc._n etc._n job_n 32._o 8._o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n matth._n 16._o 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n reas_n reason_n by_o nature_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v uncapable_a of_o all_o true_a knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n contrà _fw-la verse_n 10._o god_n reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o teach_v those_o that_o have_v receive_v any_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n teach_v in_o it_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o who_o have_v reveal_v this_o unto_o they_o which_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v never_o have_v know_v if_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o thankful_a to_o his_o father_n matth._n 11._o 25._o for_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n unto_o his_o elect_n how_o much_o more_o thankful_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v for_o ourselves_o especial_o see_v this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o only_o give_v we_o but_o free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n without_o any_o desert_n on_o our_o part_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o by_o nature_n to_o move_v god_n to_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n but_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n move_v he_o unto_o it_o so_o matth._n 11._o 26._o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n rom._n 10._o 20._o consider_v this_o serious_o and_o it_o will_v stir_v up_o to_o thankfulness_n consider_v also_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o knowledge_n reveal_v to_o we_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o they_o must_v do_v that_o want_v this_o true_a knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n they_o must_v go_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n desire_v he_o to_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n matth._n 7._o 7._o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o want_n wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n this_o be_v true_a wisdom_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o for_o this_o word_n make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n if_o therefore_o thou_o want_v this_o wisdom_n ask_v it_o of_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o he_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o if_o thou_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o with_o fervency_n and_o earnestness_n out_o of_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o thy_o want_n of_o this_o knowledge_n such_o also_o as_o have_v attain_v some_o measure_n of_o it_o they_o must_v go_v to_o god_n to_o crave_v a_o further_a increase_n of_o it_o jam._n 1._o 17._o every_o good_a gift_n come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n viz._n the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o do_v come_v to_o partake_v in_o the_o privilege_n here_o mention_v in_o that_o it_o be_v give_v they_o now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n or_o privilege_v itself_o which_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o of_o the_o gospel_n doctr._n doctr._n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o to_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o special_a favour_n and_o prerogative_n bestow_v on_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 13._o 16._o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v matth._n 16._o 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n this_o be_v the_o only_a save_a knowledge_n in_o which_o our_o happiness_n consist_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n job_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o luke_n 19_o 42._o our_o saviour_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n wish_v that_o they_o have_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o their_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o their_o true_a happiness_n without_o this_o all_o other_o knowledge_n be_v vain_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o all_o who_o god_n have_v enlighten_v by_o his_o spirit_n with_o this_o true_a and_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n this_o be_v that_o wherein_o their_o happiness_n stand_v though_o they_o be_v simple_a and_o ignorant_a in_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o know_v the_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o the_o word_n concern_v their_o own_o salvation_n by_o christ_n they_o be_v happy_a bless_a be_v thy_o eye_n if_o thou_o see_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_v above_o all_o knowledge_n to_o get_v this_o true_a save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o it_o daily_o prov._n 4._o 7._o wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n be_v diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o this_o end_n as_o prayer_n unto_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n read_v it_o in_o private_a conference_n etc._n etc._n this_o knowledge_n will_v not_o be_v have_v without_o pain_n prov._n 2._o digg_n for_o it_o as_o for_o silver_n and_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v well_o worth_a our_o pain_n what_o pain_n do_v some_o take_v to_o get_v other_o knowledge_n as_o knowledge_n in_o humane_a art_n and_o tongue_n or_o knowledge_n in_o some_o trade_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o pain_n shall_v we_o take_v to_o get_v heavenly_a knowledge_n mark_v 4._o 11._o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v without_o 1619._o march_n 12_o 1619._o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n now_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n doctr._n 1_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o secret_a and_o hide_a doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 3._o ult_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o mystery_n and_o hide_a point_n of_o doctrine_n
heat_n of_o the_o sun_n come_v upon_o it_o so_o all_o counterfeit_a grace_n and_o show_n of_o religion_n will_v wither_v and_o die_v in_o we_o when_o they_o feel_v the_o heat_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n labour_v therefore_o now_o while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o be_v root_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o other_o save_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v endure_v the_o heat_n of_o affliction_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o try_v we_o think_v not_o that_o prosperity_n will_v always_o continue_v but_o make_v account_n of_o trouble_n to_o come_v for_o our_o trial_n god_n have_v appoint_v set_v time_n wherein_o to_o send_v some_o affliction_n or_o other_o to_o try_v particular_a church_n and_o particular_a christian_n hebr._n 11._o we_o see_v what_o grievous_a trouble_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v try_v withal_o and_o so_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v how_o many_o trouble_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n go_v through_o and_o afterward_o for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n do_v mention_v many_o fiery_a trial_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n endure_v and_o so_o do_v this_o our_o church_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n we_o therefore_o must_v arm_v ourselves_o for_o such_o a_o time_n if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o try_v we_o and_o labour_v now_o for_o such_o soundness_n as_o may_v make_v we_o able_a to_o stand_v fast_o at_o such_o a_o time_n if_o it_o come_v we_o may_v the_o rather_o look_v for_o it_o in_o this_o land_n because_o we_o have_v be_v so_o long_o without_o trouble_n enjoy_v so_o many_o year_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n as_o never_o i_o think_v any_o nation_n do_v the_o like_a and_o though_o general_a trouble_n and_o calamity_n come_v not_o on_o the_o whole_a land_n yet_o how_o soon_o may_v god_n send_v particular_a trial_n to_o any_o of_o we_o by_o sickness_n death_n or_o some_o other_o way_n oh_o therefore_o look_v to_o thyself_o now_o and_o examine_v thy_o estate_n before_o god_n and_o labour_n for_o sound_a faith_n and_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n that_o whatsoever_o trouble_v come_v either_o to_o the_o whole_a land_n or_o to_o thyself_o thou_o may_v endure_v the_o trial_n and_o be_v try_v may_v come_v forth_o as_o the_o gold_n as_o job_n say_v of_o himself_o job_n 23._o 10._o that_o be_v thou_o may_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o sound_n christian_n by_o thy_o perseverance_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o gospel_n unto_o the_o end_n mark_v 4._o 17._o afterward_o when_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o word_n sake_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o may_v 14._o 1620._o in_o this_o verse_n our_o saviour_n show_v wherein_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n do_v fail_v and_o come_v short_a of_o good_a hearer_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n root_v in_o they_o 2._o in_o that_o they_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n now_o this_o latter_a be_v further_a declare_v by_o the_o issue_n which_o follow_v upon_o their_o hear_n afterward_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n they_o fall_v away_o where_o 1._o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o apostasy_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n arise_v which_o be_v also_o amplify_v by_o another_o occasion_n which_o be_v the_o word_n 2._o the_o apostasy_n itself_o in_o the_o word_n offend_v 3._o the_o time_n immediate_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o apostasy_n i_o have_v speak_v viz._n affliction_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o procure_a cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o that_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o arise_v viz._n the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o or_o which_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o affect_v in_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n after_o a_o sort_n and_o for_o a_o time_n but_o they_o do_v also_o show_v this_o by_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o yield_v some_o outward_a obedience_n to_o it_o therefore_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n arise_v observe_v observe_v the_o outward_a profess_v and_o maintain_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v usual_o the_o occasion_n and_o procure_a cause_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o hebr._n 10._o 32._o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n that_o be_v after_o you_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o do_v begin_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o that_o word_n you_o suffer_v much_o trouble_n for_o your_o profession_n sake_n matth._n 10._o 34._o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n but_o a_o sword_n for_o he_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o the_o mother_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o he_o do_v simple_o desire_v that_o such_o persecution_n shall_v follow_v upon_o his_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n but_o because_o the_o preach_a and_o profess_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o stir_v up_o such_o trouble_n therefore_o also_o luke_n 12._o 49._o he_o say_v he_o come_v to_o put_v fire_n on_o earth_n revel_v 6._o 4._o after_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o white_a horse_n which_o signify_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o follow_v he_o the_o red_a horse_n which_o signify_v bloody_a war_n and_o persecution_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o that_o horse_n to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v kill_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o shall_v they_o kill_v one_o another_o but_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o the_o history_n of_o all_o time_n of_o the_o church_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o how_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n have_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o word_n for_o their_o profession_n sake_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o many_o trouble_n do_v we_o read_v of_o stir_v up_o against_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o so_o afterward_o for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v ten_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o christian_n for_o profession_n of_o the_o word_n so_o in_o this_o land_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n what_o a_o grievous_a bloody_a persecution_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o word_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o satan_n and_o to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beat_v down_o and_o overthrow_v this_o kingdom_n in_o man_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n say_v paul_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v these_o strong_a hold_n but_o the_o hold_v of_o sin_n which_o satan_n maintain_v in_o man_n these_o be_v pull_v down_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v no_o marvel_n then_o if_o satan_n stir_v up_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n against_o those_o that_o profess_v this_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o he_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o reign_v in_o wicked_a man_n discover_v and_o reprove_v they_o no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o hate_v this_o light_n of_o the_o word_n which_o discover_v their_o sin_n and_o reprove_v they_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o persecute_v the_o professor_n of_o this_o word_n john_n 3._o 20._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v object_n object_n eph._n 6._o 15._o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n how_o then_o be_v the_o preach_a and_o profess_v of_o it_o in_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n answ_n answ_n the_o gospel_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o doctrine_n of_o peace_n and_o true_o so_o call_v because_o it_o teach_v the_o only_a way_n of_o attain_v to_o spiritual_a peace_n with_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o everlasting_a peace_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o also_o because_o it_o persuade_v man_n unto_o true_a brotherly_a peace_n and_o unity_n but_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n malice_n oppose_v it_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n natural_a corruption_n
wrought_v by_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o utter_v they_o answ_n answ_n not_o so_o but_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n accompany_v his_o word_n and_o manifest_v itself_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o than_o first_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a argument_n to_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o that_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v to_o work_v this_o miracle_n in_o calm_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o but_o god_n to_o do_v this_o object_n object_n the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o raise_v storm_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v against_o the_o house_n where_o job_n child_n be_v feast_v job_n 1._o 19_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o can_v also_o allay_v and_o cease_v such_o storm_n again_o when_o he_o please_v answ_n answ_n 1._o though_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o do_v this_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n from_o who_o he_o have_v all_o his_o power_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n calm_v the_o tempest_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n as_o he_o be_v god_n 2._o when_o the_o devil_n either_o raise_v or_o lay_v a_o storm_n he_o do_v it_o by_o natural_a help_n and_o mean_n though_o secret_a and_o hide_v from_o we_o as_o by_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o wind_n or_o with_o the_o cloud_n of_o rain_n and_o thunder_n and_o so_o work_v in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o so_o as_o to_o stir_v up_o tempest_n sometime_o and_o afterward_o to_o make_v they_o cease_v again_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pacify_v and_o calm_v this_o storm_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n immediate_o without_o any_o natural_a help_n or_o mean_v use_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o miraculous_a work_n he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o then_o serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n divine_a nature_n but_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o it_o often_o in_o handle_v other_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v do_v lay_v the_o storm_n of_o wind_n and_o pacify_v the_o sea_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o wonderful_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n how_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v he_o by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v sometime_o he_o do_v by_o it_o drive_v disease_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sick_a sometime_o he_o cast_v devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v by_o it_o sometime_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a by_o it_o sometime_o again_o by_o his_o word_n he_o wrought_v so_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o he_o sudden_o convert_v they_o as_o he_o do_v levi_n the_o publican_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n only_o by_o bid_v they_o follow_v he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o chap._n 1_o 2._o sometime_o by_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n he_o do_v astonish_v the_o hearer_n sometime_o also_o by_o a_o few_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o so_o terrify_v his_o enemy_n that_o he_o make_v they_o fall_v backward_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o we_o see_v joh._n 18._o 6._o use_v use_v see_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n utter_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v so_o powerful_a hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o very_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a especial_o when_o it_o be_v open_v and_o apply_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o manifest_v by_o his_o lively_a voice_n utter_v on_o earth_n the_o same_o power_n he_o still_o manife_v in_o his_o write_a word_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v this_o word_n of_o christ_n preach_v to_o thou_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o give_v power_n and_o virtue_n to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o effectual_a to_o work_v upon_o thou_o as_o the_o lively_a word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n be_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n he_o that_o be_v able_a by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n he_o be_v no_o less_o able_a now_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o write_a word_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o senseless_a and_o without_o all_o life_n of_o grace_n this_o point_n also_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o chap._n 2._o 14._o so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n namely_o the_o outward_a mean_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o work_v this_o miracle_n namely_o his_o rebuke_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o this_o rebuke_n the_o wind_n cease_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n cause_v this_o great_a storm_n to_o cease_v and_o turn_v it_o to_o a_o great_a calm_a and_o so_o save_v the_o disciple_n from_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o trouble_n in_o which_o they_o be_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n which_o at_o any_o time_n do_v arise_v against_o his_o church_n and_o faithful_a servant_n and_o that_o he_o can_v easy_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o cause_v the_o trouble_n to_o cease_v whensoever_o it_o please_v he_o psal_n 93._o 3._o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o trouble_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n speak_v thus_o the_o flood_n o_o lord_n have_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n the_o flood_n lift_v up_o their_o wave_n the_o lordon_n high_a that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n be_v mighty_a than_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n yea_o than_o the_o mighty_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v never_o any_o storm_n of_o trouble_n so_o great_a raise_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o satan_n or_o wicked_a man_n but_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o cease_v and_o to_o send_v a_o calm_a after_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a storm_n of_o persecution_n which_o saul_n raise_v against_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o he_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n act._n 9_o 1._o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o the_o sudden_a and_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o saul_n do_v make_v that_o storm_n to_o cease_v and_o send_v a_o calm_a after_o it_o for_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 31._o that_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o be_v edifyed_a etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a tempest_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v at_o length_n put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o storm_n by_o stir_v up_o constantine_n that_o christian_a emperor_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o church_n have_v peace_n and_o rest_n so_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n in_o this_o land_n there_o be_v a_o fearful_a storm_n of_o trouble_n raise_v by_o she_o against_o the_o good_a christian_n yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v at_o length_n sudden_o pacify_v that_o tempest_n and_o make_v it_o to_o cease_v and_o send_v a_o great_a calm_a after_o it_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n see_v also_o for_o this_o point_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 11._o use_v use_v no_o cause_n then_o for_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v dismay_v in_o any_o trouble_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o grievous_a let_v they_o remember_v that_o though_o the_o storm_n be_v never_o so_o terrible_a for_o the_o time_n yet_o christ_n jesus_n be_v able_a with_o a_o word_n speak_v to_o make_v it_o cease_v and_o to_o send_v a_o great_a calm_a and_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o so_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o in_o due_a time_n and_o when_o he_o see_v it_o best_o for_o his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o trouble_n think_v of_o this_o in_o our_o most_o grievous_a trouble_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a and_o it_o will_v minister_v comfort_n to_o we_o and_o
call_v the_o lord_n brother_n gal._n 1._o 19_o that_o be_v the_o kinsman_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v the_o cousin-german_n of_o christ_n for_o mark_n 15._o 40._o it_o appear_v that_o he_o and_o jose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o joh._n 19_o 25._o the_o same_o mary_n be_v mention_v as_o sister_n to_o the_o virgin-mary_n christ_n mother_n and_o whereas_o she_o be_v there_o call_v the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o cleophas_n be_v her_o former_a husband_n and_o that_o she_o be_v afterward_o marry_v to_o alpheus_n by_o who_o she_o have_v this_o james_n and_o joses_n and_o also_o simon_n and_o juda._n see_v mr._n perk_n on_o gal._n 1._o 19_o some_o think_v that_o cleophas_n and_o alpheus_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o have_v those_o two_o name_n sic_fw-la jansen_n harmon_n evang._n cap._n 43._o pag._n 269._o vide_fw-la locum_fw-la this_o james_n be_v also_o call_v james_n the_o less_o mar._n 15._o 40._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o small_a stature_n of_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o james_n as_o some_o think_v so_o lyser_n harmon_n evang._n cap._n 70._o pag._n 590._o and_o jose_v this_o be_v another_o son_n of_o the_o same_o mary_n before_o mention_v mar._n 15._o 40._o and_o brother_n to_o james_n but_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n in_o he_o and_o juda_n and_o simon_n these_o two_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n juda_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n see_v judas_n verse_n 1_o and_o he_o have_v two_o other_o name_n lebbeus_n and_o thaddeus_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v together_o matth._n 10._o 3._o mar._n 3._o 18._o and_o luke_n 6._o 16._o touch_v simon_n there_o be_v two_o apostle_n bear_v this_o name_n simon_n peter_n call_v also_o cephas_n and_o simon_n the_o canaanite_n call_v also_o simon_n zelotes_n who_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o this_o be_v also_o another_o of_o christ_n kinsman_n and_o natural_a brother_n to_o the_o three_o former_a as_o be_v most_o likely_a and_o be_v not_o his_o sister_n with_o we_o that_o be_v his_o kinswoman_n who_o name_n be_v not_o mention_v here_o or_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o explain_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n who_o have_v think_v that_o the_o virgin-mary_n have_v other_o son_n and_o daughter_n bear_v of_o she_o beside_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o after_o he_o because_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o christ_n brethren_n and_o sister_n but_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o that_o holy_a virgin_n will_v know_v any_o man_n carnal_o after_o that_o she_o have_v conceive_v christ_n in_o her_o womb_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n overshadow_v she_o and_o that_o she_o have_v no_o other_o child_n bear_v of_o she_o beside_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o may_v further_o appear_v because_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o commend_v the_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o she_o unto_o john_n the_o apostle_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o she_o have_v have_v nay_o other_o son_n or_o child_n to_o who_o special_a care_n she_o may_v have_v be_v commit_v see_v joh._n 19_o 26._o therefore_o though_o we_o make_v not_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o christ_n mother_n any_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n have_v so_o good_a ground_n for_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o church_n have_v always_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o helvidius_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o father_n as_o a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v it_o vide_fw-la hieronym_n contra_fw-la helvid_n so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o they_o doctr._n general_n doctr._n here_o we_o see_v the_o wonderful_a humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o our_o sake_n in_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o do_v for_o our_o sake_n so_o far_o abase_v himself_o as_o not_o only_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o become_v a_o man_n like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin-mary_n a_o woman_n of_o mean_a outward_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n the_o espouse_a wife_n of_o joseph_n a_o carpenter_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o with_o joseph_n and_o under_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a trade_n of_o a_o carpenter_n and_o to_o work_v at_o that_o trade_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n all_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a abasement_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o to_o do_v we_o good_a that_o by_o his_o outward_a humiliation_n in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v come_v to_o be_v exalt_v to_o spiritual_a honourand_n dignity_n even_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o abasement_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o phil._n 2._o 6._o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o be_v all_o this_o but_o that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o great_a humiliation_n exalt_v we_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v well_o content_a to_o be_v abase_v in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n see_v he_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o to_o do_v we_o good_a refuse_v not_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o so_o mean_a and_o low_o a_o condition_n we_o must_v not_o refuse_v for_o his_o glory_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n to_o undergo_v any_o mean_a condition_n in_o this_o life_n if_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o as_o he_o strip_v himself_o of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o a_o time_n for_o our_o sake_n lay_v it_o aside_o and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o mean_a woman_n for_o outward_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o live_v for_o many_o year_n in_o a_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a trade_n as_o these_o nazarite_n think_v of_o it_o so_o must_v we_o be_v willing_a if_o need_v be_v to_o be_v strip_v for_o christ_n sake_n of_o all_o worldly_a honour_n and_o wealth_n and_o to_o suffer_v contempt_n reproach_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v thereunto_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o must_v also_o move_v we_o to_o show_v all_o humility_n towards_o our_o brethren_n in_o and_o for_o christ_n sake_n phil._n 2._o 5._o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o for_o our_o good_a and_o salvation_n abase_v himself_o very_o far_o so_o must_v we_o by_o his_o example_n learn_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o towards_o our_o brethren_n and_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n to_o be_v content_a even_o to_o abase_v ourselves_o to_o the_o do_v of_o the_o mean_a service_n of_o christian_a love_n to_o they_o gal._n 5._o 13._o by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o shall_v also_o restrain_v in_o we_o all_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a desire_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n honour_n wealth_n etc._n etc._n and_o make_v we_o well_o content_a to_o live_v in_o a_o poor_a and_o mean_a outward_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o be_v content_a so_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o this_o general_a instruction_n from_o the_o word_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o some_o other_o instruction_n which_o more_o particular_o arise_v from_o they_o observe_v 1_o
worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n hereof_o 1._o they_o be_v call_v spiritual_a father_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o father_n according_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o 5_o commandment_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n and_o ambassador_n 2_o cor._n 5._o therefore_o to_o be_v respect_v well_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n who_o send_v they_o this_o move_v the_o galathian_o to_o receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n yea_o as_o christ_n himself_o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o this_o win_v reverence_n and_o authority_n to_o their_o ministry_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o regard_v and_o to_o become_v more_o profitable_a and_o effectual_a as_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o person_n be_v contemn_v this_o will_v lay_v open_a his_o ministry_n to_o contempt_n use_v use_v this_o be_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o all_o contemner_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n a_o common_a and_o reign_a sin_n in_o these_o miserable_a time_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n prophet_n and_o minister_n be_v contemn_v of_o many_o because_o they_o be_v minister_n even_o for_o their_o calling_n sake_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o have_v in_o singular_a love_n and_o honour_n what_o do_v this_o contempt_n threaten_v but_o the_o take_n away_o of_o good_a minister_n from_o we_o even_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v contemn_v at_o nazareth_n depart_v from_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o sure_o this_o or_o some_o other_o like_o fearful_a judgement_n may_v such_o contemner_n look_v for_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o consequent_a or_o event_n of_o the_o nazarite_n take_v offence_n at_o christ_n namely_o his_o secret_a reproof_n of_o they_o for_o the_o same_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o event_n verse_n 5._o and_o he_o can_v there_o do_v no_o mighty_a work_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o can_v there_o work_v but_o few_o miracle_n now_o this_o must_v not_o be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n employ_v any_o weakness_n or_o unability_n in_o christ_n to_o work_v many_o miracle_n there_o for_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o absolute_a divine_a power_n to_o work_v as_o many_o there_o as_o in_o other_o place_n but_o it_o be_v say_v he_o can_v not_o work_v many_o there_o because_o he_o will_v not_o and_o he_o will_v not_o because_o he_o see_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o work_v many_o quest_n 1._o why_o will_v he_o not_o work_v many_o there_o answ_n matth._n 13._o 58._o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n answ_n this_o make_v they_o unfit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n miracle_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o make_v they_o unfit_a to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o their_o disease_n for_o although_o such_o cure_n be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n power_n yet_o he_o usual_o require_v faith_n in_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v whereby_o to_o apprehend_v his_o power_n and_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o which_o faith_n see_v these_o nazarite_n want_v they_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v miraculous_o heal_v 2._o their_o unbelief_n make_v they_o also_o unfit_a to_o profit_v by_o christ_n miracle_n in_o that_o it_o keep_v they_o from_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o seal_n whereof_o all_o his_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o these_o respect_v our_o saviour_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o work_v many_o miracle_n at_o nazareth_n and_o yet_o some_o few_o he_o do_v work_v there_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o word_n follow_v when_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o a_o few_o sick_a folk_n and_o heal_v they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v 1._o to_o convince_v their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n that_o their_o condemnation_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v just_o in_o that_o they_o have_v such_o miracle_n wrought_v among_o they_o and_o yet_o believe_v not_o 2._o it_o be_v likely_a also_o that_o he_o wrought_v some_o miracle_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o do_v believe_v for_o though_o the_o most_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o some_o few_o may_v believe_v so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v hinder_v by_o their_o unbelief_n from_o work_v many_o miracle_n at_o nazareth_n hence_o gather_v that_o unbelief_n be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o keep_v man_n from_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o come_v to_o procure_v for_o man_n and_o to_o bestow_v on_o they_o as_o here_o it_o keep_v the_o nazarenes_n from_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o christ_n miracle_n now_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n know_v that_o christ_n benefit_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o special_a save_a benefit_n which_o accompany_v salvation_n as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n god_n favour_n and_o eternal_a life_n now_o these_o unbelief_n do_v utter_o exclude_v and_o debar_v man_n of_o for_o they_o be_v promise_v and_o give_v only_o to_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n see_v act._n 13._o 38._o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v and_o mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v common_a benefit_n and_o favour_n which_o he_o bestow_v as_o well_o on_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n as_o on_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a as_o 1._o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n 2._o all_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o concern_v this_o life_n only_o as_o bodily_a health_n wealth_n liberty_n outward_a peace_n and_o the_o like_a for_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o these_o now_o though_o unbelief_n do_v not_o always_o hinder_v and_o keep_v man_n from_o partake_v in_o these_o yet_o sometime_o it_o do_v the_o lord_n just_o punish_v this_o sin_n by_o deprive_v such_o even_a of_o his_o common_a favour_n and_o mercy_n as_o we_o see_v here_o he_o punish_v the_o unbelief_n of_o these_o nazarenes_n by_o withhold_a from_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o bestow_v some_o such_o benefit_n on_o unbeliever_n yet_o unbelief_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o true_a use_n and_o comfortable_a enjoy_n of_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a be_v this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n or_o want_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o hinder_v those_o that_o live_v in_o it_o from_o partake_v in_o christ_n benefit_n stop_v that_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o damn_v it_o up_o as_o it_o be_v that_o it_o can_v flow_v unto_o they_o it_o exclude_v they_o utter_o from_o all_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n justification_n redemption_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n joh._n 3._o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o such_o live_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n yea_o they_o be_v condemn_v already_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o damnation_n if_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o unbelief_n again_o as_o this_o sin_n deprive_v such_o of_o all_o save_a benefit_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o sometime_o hinder_v and_o keep_v back_o temporal_a and_o common_a blessing_n from_o they_o and_o even_o when_o they_o do_v partake_v in_o these_o yet_o it_o make_v they_o unfit_a to_o use_v such_o benefit_n aright_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o all_o true_a comfort_n in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v all_o such_o take_v heed_n and_o fear_v to_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n and_o labour_n to_o attain_v some_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n spiritual_n and_o temporal_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v they_o all_o with_o true_a peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o without_o which_o faith_n they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o christ_n benefit_n and_o utter_o unfit_a to_o partake_v in_o any_o of_o they_o never_o rest_n then_o till_o thou_o feel_v some_o degree_n of_o true_a faith_n wrought_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o by_o this_o faith_n thou_o may_v receive_v and_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v once_o unite_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n all_o benefit_n of_o his_o become_v thou_o and_o thou_o
doctrine_n thereby_o to_o show_v their_o detestation_n of_o that_o heinous_a sin_n of_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o when_o we_o see_v god_n dishonour_v by_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n we_o ought_v to_o testify_v our_o utter_a dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o such_o sin_n some_o way_n or_o other_o as_o 1._o by_o our_o outward_a gesture_n and_o carriage_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o so_o act._n 13._o 51._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n use_v the_o same_o gesture_n to_o show_v their_o detestation_n of_o such_o as_o raise_v persecution_n against_o they_o and_o act._n 18._o 6._o paul_n use_v the_o like_a gesture_n in_o shake_v his_o raiment_n against_o such_o as_o blaspheme_v and_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n and_o nehem._n 5._o 13._o he_o shake_v his_o lap_n against_o such_o as_o cruel_o oppress_v their_o brethren_n by_o usury_n thereby_o show_v his_o detestation_n of_o that_o grievous_a sin_n hezekias_n 2_o king_n 19_o 1._o hear_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n rend_v his_o clothes_n in_o token_n of_o his_o detestation_n of_o that_o sin_n by_o these_o example_n we_o learn_v how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o when_o we_o see_v god_n dishonour_v by_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n even_o so_o as_o by_o our_o very_a gesture_n and_o outward_a carriage_n we_o may_v show_v our_o detestation_n of_o such_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o do_v this_o by_o the_o very_a same_o gesture_n before_o mention_v as_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o our_o foot_n against_o the_o wicked_a or_o by_o shake_v our_o garment_n against_o they_o or_o rent_v our_o clothes_n before_o they_o for_o these_o gesture_n be_v use_v by_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o show_v our_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o such_o sin_n by_o some_o kind_n of_o outward_a gesture_n and_o carriage_n either_o by_o a_o sad_a or_o angry_a countenance_n such_o as_o our_o saviour_n show_v against_o the_o pharisee_n mark_v 3._o 5._o or_o by_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o such_o wicked_a person_n or_o by_o some_o other_o like_o carriage_n 2._o again_o as_o we_o be_v to_o show_v detestation_n of_o gross_a sin_n by_o our_o outward_a gesture_n carriage_n and_o countenance_n so_o also_o by_o our_o word_n plain_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v such_o sin_n and_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_v to_o do_v it_o and_o when_o there_o be_v likelihood_n of_o do_v good_a by_o it_o ephes_n 5._o 11._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o by_o this_o testify_a of_o our_o dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o such_o sin_n we_o show_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n in_o that_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o see_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o high_a dishonour_n do_v to_o his_o holy_a name_n without_o show_v our_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v also_o a_o mean_n to_o discountenance_v the_o wicked_a in_o such_o sin_n and_o to_o further_a their_o repentance_n or_o at_o least_o to_o make_v they_o more_o unexcusable_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o discover_v want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o of_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n in_o such_o as_o can_v see_v and_o hear_v god_n dishonour_v by_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n as_o drunkenness_n swear_v blasphemy_n sabbath-breaking_a and_o yet_o show_v no_o dislike_n or_o detestation_n by_o word_n or_o gesture_n how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o such_o or_o what_o zeal_n be_v there_o in_o they_o for_o his_o glory_n can_v that_o child_n be_v say_v to_o love_v his_o father_n who_o can_v hear_v he_o or_o see_v he_o abuse_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o not_o show_v his_o dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o instead_o of_o show_v hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o such_o gross_a sin_n by_o which_o god_n be_v high_o dishonour_v do_v rather_o show_v good_a approbation_n and_o like_n of_o they_o countenance_v encourage_v or_o commend_v such_o as_o commit_v they_o or_o defend_v and_o excuse_v such_o sin_n like_o those_o rom._n 1._o the_o last_o verse_n who_o not_o only_o commit_v grievous_a sin_n but_o consent_n or_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o such_o as_o commit_v they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o let_v all_o that_o profess_v love_n to_o god_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n show_v it_o when_o they_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o heinous_a sin_n by_o which_o he_o be_v high_o dishonour_v testify_v their_o hatred_n of_o such_o sin_n some_o way_n or_o other_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v a_o call_v either_o by_o plain_a word_n of_o reproof_n or_o at_o least_o by_o their_o outward_a gesture_n behaviour_n or_o countenance_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v our_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n even_o of_o the_o small_a sin_n in_o other_o but_o especial_o of_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n tend_v high_o to_o god_n dishonour_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o detest_v and_o hate_v such_o gross_a sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o forsake_v and_o turn_v from_o they_o speedy_o by_o true_a repentance_n so_o many_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o offence_n against_o god_n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v his_o apostle_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o contemner_n of_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n thereby_o to_o show_v their_o utter_a detestation_n of_o such_o person_n that_o they_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v odious_a and_o execrable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o carry_v away_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o ground_n upon_o their_o shoe_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o especial_o of_o their_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n be_v a_o execrable_a and_o odious_a sin_n before_o god_n such_o a_o sin_n as_o god_n himself_o in_o special_a manner_n detest_v and_o will_v have_v his_o faithful_a servant_n also_o to_o hate_n and_o abhor_v how_o odious_a and_o detestable_a this_o sin_n be_v before_o god_n do_v appear_v by_o this_o place_n and_o by_o luke_n 10._o 10._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n command_v both_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n at_o this_o time_n and_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n afterward_o in_o such_o solemn_a manner_n to_o testify_v their_o detestation_n of_o such_o contemner_n and_o to_o threaten_v god_n fearful_a judgement_n against_o they_o by_o this_o gesture_n of_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o whereas_o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o like_a solemn_a manner_n of_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o other_o heinous_a sin_n as_o adultery_n drunkenness_n theft_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o messenger_n that_o bring_v it_o be_v a_o most_o odious_a and_o detestable_a sin_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o this_o also_o further_o appear_v by_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n threaten_v against_o this_o sin_n and_o actual_o inflict_v upon_o it_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o upon_o the_o latter_a word_n of_o this_o verse_n reason_n reas_n why_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o odious_a before_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o his_o own_o divine_a majesty_n who_o send_v such_o minister_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o etc._n etc._n 1_o thess_n 4._o 8._o he_o that_o despise_v these_o thing_n which_o we_o write_v and_o teach_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n quest_n quest_n what_o be_v it_o to_o contemn_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o their_o doctrine_n answ_n answ_n to_o contemn_v they_o be_v not_o to_o give_v due_a honour_n and_o respect_n to_o they_o or_o to_o deny_v maintenance_n to_o they_o to_o contemn_v their_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o not_o to_o esteem_v it_o high_o 2._o to_o be_v negligent_a in_o hear_v it_o 3._o not_o to_o embrace_v and_o obey_v it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o a_o small_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o contemner_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o teach_v not_o to_o give_v due_a honour_n love_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n of_o god_n minister_n but_o to_o despise_v or_o set_v
use_v all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o it_o so_o let_v we_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o especial_o these_o 1._o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 39_o 2._o come_v diligent_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v plain_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v gal._n 3._o 1._o 3._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n as_o none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o matth._n 11._o 27._o so_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o father_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o here_o we_o must_v remember_v not_o to_o rest_v only_o in_o a_o bare_a historical_a and_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n which_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n have_v but_o labour_n for_o a_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n apply_v he_o and_o his_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v who_o instrument_n they_o be_v and_o by_o who_o set_v a-work_o who_o any_o way_n hinder_v other_o from_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o error_n touch_v his_o person_n or_o office_n even_o the_o devil_n instrument_n and_o factor_n they_o be_v in_o this_o such_o be_v the_o papist_n who_o bar_n the_o common_a people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o whosoever_o they_o be_v among_o we_o that_o any_o way_n discourage_v other_o from_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o from_o frequent_v the_o word_n preach_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v christ_n aright_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o so_o many_o different_a opinion_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o all_o false_a and_o erroneous_a we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o howsoever_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v questionable_a yet_o there_o be_v manifold_a error_n by_o which_o man_n may_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v but_o one_o right_a way_n of_o truth_n lay_v out_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v many_o crooked_a and_o by-path_n find_v out_o by_o satan_n by_o which_o he_o lead_v man_n into_o error_n heresy_n and_o false_a opinion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v from_o god_n but_o many_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a kind_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o which_o satan_n labour_v to_o hold_v man_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o turk_n jew_n papist_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n all_o false_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n use_v use_v see_v then_o how_o careful_a we_o have_v need_n be_v to_o know_v and_o learn_v the_o sound_a truth_n in_o all_o matter_n needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v it_o to_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o sell_v it_o again_o as_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 23._o 23._o we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a hereof_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n and_o manifold_a error_n and_o false_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o difficulty_n to_o search_v out_o and_o hold_v that_o one_o truth_n amid_o so_o many_o error_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n in_o that_o one_o true_a way_n not_o turn_v to_o the_o right_n or_o left_a see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o crooked_a path_n to_o turn_v we_o out_o of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o travel_v a_o way_n that_o have_v many_o turn_n he_o will_v be_v the_o more_o fearful_a of_o lose_v his_o way_n and_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o keep_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v still_o inquire_v of_o such_o as_o know_v it_o so_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a and_o right_a way_n we_o must_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o know_v it_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v plain_o reveal_v all_o truth_n needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o good_a spirit_n lead_v we_o into_o those_o truth_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o in_o that_o not_o only_a herod_n himself_o but_o the_o jew_n also_o which_o live_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o galilee_n do_v hold_v such_o gross_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o such_o as_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v usual_o run_v into_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o these_o galilean_a jew_n under_o herod_n do_v run_v into_o these_o gross_a error_n touch_v christ_n that_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v plain_o foretell_v both_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v therefore_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v they_o to_o those_o prophecy_n they_o can_v not_o have_v err_v so_o gross_o touch_v christ_n but_o they_o forsake_v those_o prophecy_n at_o least_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o follow_v their_o own_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o hence_o grow_v those_o absurd_a opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v so_o mark_v 7._o 8._o our_o saviour_n show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n because_o they_o lay_v aside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o wash_v of_o pot_n and_o cup_n etc._n etc._n so_o jer._n 8._o 9_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a wisdom_n or_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n in_o they_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o run_v into_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a error_n this_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o absurd_a error_n which_o the_o sadducee_n hold_v that_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o scripture_n matth._n 22._o 29._o you_o do_v err_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o they_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n see_v act._n 23._o 8._o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o many_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n but_o even_o this_o that_o they_o keep_v not_o to_o the_o write_a word_n but_o lean_a rather_o to_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n pope_n decree_n testimony_n of_o father_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n so_o what_o lead_v the_o popish_a schoolman_n into_o such_o absurd_a error_n but_o the_o leave_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v themselves_o too_o much_o to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n reas_n 1_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v it_o by_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o but_o truth_n without_o all_o mixture_n of_o error_n yea_o it_o be_v truth_n itself_o joh._n 17._o 17._o neither_o be_v any_o word_n or_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n true_a but_o that_o which_o be_v consonant_a to_o this_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o leave_v the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o this_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o way_n to_o all_o absurd_a and_o gross_a error_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n thus_o to_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n in_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o by_o give_v they_o over_o to_o gross_a error_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n use_v use_v if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v give_v over_o just_o of_o god_n to_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n beware_v of_o leave_v the_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n beware_v of_o contemn_v it_o and_o of_o neglect_v to_o read_v it_o and_o meditate_v in_o it_o daily_o and_o to_o hear_v it_o preach_v by_o god_n minister_n this_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o all_o error_n and_o even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a hence_o come_v ten_o thousand_o evil_n or_o mischief_n say_v
21._o if_o a_o man_n take_v his_o brother_n wife_n it_o be_v a_o unclean_a thing_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n deuter._n 25._o 5._o if_o brethren_n dwell_v together_o and_o one_o of_o they_o die_v and_o have_v no_o child_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o marry_v without_o but_o her_o husband_n brother_n shall_v go_v in_o unto_o she_o etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o marry_v the_o wife_n of_o any_o brother_n decease_v but_o of_o marry_v the_o wife_n of_o such_o a_o brother_n as_o decease_v without_o child_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n show_v plain_o but_o herod_n brother_n philip_n if_o he_o be_v now_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o be_v and_o as_o josephus_n write_v of_o he_o antiquit_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 6._o et_fw-la 7._o yet_o he_o die_v not_o without_o issue_n for_o verse_n 22._o of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n which_o no_o doubt_n she_o have_v by_o her_o former_a husband_n philip_n therefore_o that_o law_n give_v no_o liberty_n at_o all_o to_o herod_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n see_v his_o brother_n die_v not_o without_o issue_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o natural_a brother_n bear_v of_o the_o same_o parent_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o cousin-german_n or_o some_o other_o kinsman_n near_o unto_o the_o party_n decease_v for_o so_o sometime_o after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n kinsman_n be_v call_v brethren_n sic_fw-la calvin_n in_o locum_fw-la 3._o other_o rather_o understand_v it_o of_o natural_a brethren_n bear_v of_o the_o same_o parent_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a exception_n of_o that_o general_a law_n give_v levit._n 18._o which_o exception_n belong_v peculiarly_a and_o only_o to_o the_o israelite_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o upon_o special_a cause_n viz._n that_o when_o the_o elder_a brother_n dye_v without_o seed_n the_o name_n of_o the_o first-born_a may_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o but_o the_o family_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o that_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v ceremonial_a signify_v typical_o christ_n the_o first-born_a of_o god_n etc._n etc._n see_v mr._n perkins_n oeconom_fw-la chap._n 5._o pag._n 677._o jun._n in_o deuter._n 25._o 5._o bucan_n loc_fw-la come_v pag._n 118._o observe_v observe_v here_o we_o learn_v that_o incestuous_a marriage_n be_v unlawful_a and_o condemn_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o john_n tell_v herod_n plain_o ver_fw-la 18._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o have_v his_o brother_n wife_n this_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o incestuous_a marriage_n other_o kind_n see_v express_o name_v and_o forbid_v levit._n 18._o in_o general_n note_v here_o that_o a_o incestuous_a marriage_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v between_o person_n that_o be_v too_o near_o of_o kindred_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o degree_n of_o kindred_n prohibit_v in_o that_o chapter_n levit._n 18._o from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v also_o that_o not_o only_o the_o degree_n there_o name_v but_o all_o other_o which_o be_v as_o near_o as_o those_o that_o be_v there_o name_v be_v also_o by_o proportion_n condemn_v as_o unlawful_a such_o marriage_n be_v condemn_v even_o by_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n employ_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o incest_n of_o he_o that_o have_v his_o father_n wife_n be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v not_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o approve_v but_o abhor_v of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n denounce_v great_a and_o heavy_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o such_o incestuous_a marriage_n as_o we_o may_v see_v levit._n 20._o 11_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o such_o as_o do_v so_o marry_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o die_v childless_a the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n must_v move_v all_o christian_n to_o abhor_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o incestuous_a marriage_n so_o much_o of_o the_o sin_n reprove_v now_o follow_v the_o reproof_n itself_o ver_fw-la 18._o john_n have_v say_v to_o herod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n whether_o he_o reprove_v herod_n in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a be_v not_o express_v some_o think_v it_o be_v in_o his_o public_a teach_n but_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v in_o private_a because_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o so_o particular_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n which_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o will_v do_v in_o public_a vide_fw-la kemnit_fw-la observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v not_o to_o wink_v at_o sin_n in_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n nor_o to_o be_v silent_a at_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o but_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v the_o same_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v in_o public_a and_o private_a this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n not_o only_o to_o instruct_v exhort_v and_o comfort_n such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v such_o as_o offend_v every_o christian_a in_o his_o place_n be_v to_o do_v this_o as_o just_a opportunity_n be_v offer_v 1_o thess_n 5._o 14._o much_o more_o therefore_o minister_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n etc._n etc._n reprove_v rebuke_n etc._n etc._n tit._n 2._o 15._o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n ezek._n 3_o the_o watchman_n must_v give_v the_o wicked_a warning_n to_o turn_v from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o their_o blood_n will_v be_v require_v at_o the_o watchman_n hand_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o minister_n may_v learn_v here_o of_o john_n baptist_n to_o deal_v unpartial_o in_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v sin_n even_o in_o the_o great_a person_n that_o be_v of_o their_o charge_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o do_v it_o they_o must_v reprove_v sin_n not_o only_o in_o mean_a person_n but_o in_o the_o great_a one_o even_o in_o king_n if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o do_v it_o as_o john_n be_v to_o reprove_v herod_n for_o even_a king_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o though_o they_o be_v far_o above_o the_o person_n of_o minister_n in_o authority_n and_o power_n thus_o elijah_n reprove_v ahab_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 18._o &_o 1_o king_n 21._o thus_o nathan_n also_o reprove_v david_n 2_o sam._n 12._o a_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v a_o respecter_n of_o person_n in_o his_o ministry_n but_o he_o must_v in_o this_o be_v like_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o care_v not_o for_o any_o man_n nor_o regard_v the_o person_n of_o man_n matth._n 22._o 16._o to_o this_o end_n he_o must_v labour_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o spiritual_a courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o discharge_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n that_o he_o may_v not_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o the_o great_a person_n but_o may_v bold_o and_o free_o reprove_v sin_n in_o they_o jer._n 1._o 8._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 10._o see_v i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o over_o kingdom_n to_o root_v ouâ—_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 3._o 8._o behold_v i_o have_v make_v thy_o face_n strong_a against_o their_o face_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o adamant_n hard_o than_o flint_n have_v i_o make_v thy_o forehead_n etc._n etc._n minister_n have_v need_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o arm_v they_o with_o such_o courage_n constancy_n and_o boldness_n of_o spirit_n use_v use_v this_o teach_v even_o the_o great_a person_n to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o reproof_n and_o admonition_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o not_o to_o think_v themselves_o too_o good_a etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v mean_a person_n submit_v to_o such_o reproof_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 141._o 5._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o again_o in_o that_o john_n do_v so_o plain_o tell_v herod_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v gather_v that_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o shall_v do_v it_o plain_o and_o direct_o show_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o may_v be_v in_o conscience_n convince_v of_o it_o levit._n 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o shall_v plain_o rebuke_v he_o etc._n etc._n thus_o eliâ—ah_n do_v plain_o reprove_v ahab_n and_o nathan_n though_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o parable_n yet_o at_o
length_n tell_v david_n plain_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n note_v that_o this_o plain_a and_o direct_a manner_n of_o reprove_v be_v then_o especial_o to_o be_v use_v when_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o obstinate_a offender_n which_o be_v much_o harden_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o hard_o to_o be_v reclaim_v such_o have_v most_o need_v to_o have_v their_o conscience_n thorough_o convince_v by_o such_o plain_a reproof_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o who_o conscience_n be_v more_o tender_a and_o tractable_a we_o may_v use_v sometime_o a_o more_o close_a and_o covert_a kind_n of_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v as_o either_o by_o a_o general_a allege_v of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o sin_n be_v condemn_v and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o party_n himself_o to_o apply_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n or_o else_o frame_v our_o reproof_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o exhortation_n or_o instruction_n thereby_o imply_v a_o oblique_a or_o indirect_a reproof_n which_o be_v the_o course_n prescribe_v by_o paul_n in_o reprove_v a_o elder_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n yet_o we_o must_v always_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v so_o much_o plainness_n in_o reprove_v as_o may_v serve_v sufficient_o to_o discover_v the_o sin_n reprove_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o to_o convince_v he_o thereof_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n quest_n quest_n whether_o a_o minister_n in_o public_a reproof_n may_v speak_v personal_o answ_n answ_n not_o so_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o private_a not_o in_o public_a see_v matth._n 18._o 15._o object_n obâ—ect_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v before_o all_o etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n he_o speak_v of_o public_a crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v public_o convict_v see_v beza_n use_v use_v this_o show_v the_o fault_n of_o such_o as_o deal_v not_o plain_o enough_o in_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n of_o other_o some_o be_v afraid_a of_o displease_v those_o who_o they_o shall_v reprove_v and_o therefore_o be_v loath_a to_o deal_v plain_o they_o speak_v too_o general_o and_o dark_o and_o too_o far_o off_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o touch_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offender_n such_o must_v remember_v that_o christian_a reproof_n be_v spiritual_a physic_n or_o chirurgery_n now_o if_o the_o physician_n or_o chirurgeon_n be_v afraid_a to_o come_v near_o or_o touch_v the_o patient_n how_o shall_v he_o cure_v he_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o touch_v the_o sore_n how_o shall_v he_o lance_n it_o and_o heal_v it_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v therefore_o not_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n when_o we_o shall_v admonish_v other_o of_o sin_n but_o in_o love_n and_o meekness_n tell_v they_o of_o it_o plain_o so_o as_o to_o convince_v their_o conscience_n especial_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o more_o hard_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reclaim_v the_o more_o plain_o and_o thorough_o we_o shall_v deal_v in_o reprove_v such_o judas_n 23._o verse_n other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n if_o we_o see_v one_o in_o present_a danger_n of_o burn_a we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o go_v round_o about_o he_o and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o touch_v he_o or_o speak_v to_o he_o but_o we_o go_v direct_o to_o he_o and_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o reproof_n now_o follow_v the_o effect_n which_o it_o wrought_v in_o herodias_n verse_n 19_o therefore_o herodias_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n or_o lay_v wait_v against_o he_o as_o some_o translate_v it_o but_o the_o other_o translation_n be_v better_a for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v to_o bear_v a_o inward_a grudge_n or_o quarrel_n against_o another_o see_v beza_n on_o this_o place_n and_o varinus_n in_o lexico_fw-la and_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o or_o desire_a to_o murder_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o her_o malice_n and_o malicious_a practice_n against_o he_o be_v his_o plain_a reproof_n of_o herod_n and_o she_o for_o their_o incestuous_a marriage_n which_o make_v her_o fear_n to_o be_v divorce_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v reprove_v for_o they_o that_o they_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o hate_n and_o persecute_v such_o as_o reprove_v they_o and_o oppose_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n thus_o ahab_n hate_v michaiah_n because_o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a but_o evil_o concern_v he_o 1_o king_n 22._o 8._o so_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n hate_v elijah_n and_o persecute_v he_o seek_v his_o life_n because_o he_o plain_o reprove_v their_o sin_n 1_o king_n 19_o thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o jew_n hate_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o reprove_v their_o sin_n thus_o the_o jew_n hate_v stephen_n act._n 7._o 54._o see_v also_o amos_n 5._o 10._o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 20._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o all_o such_o as_o hold_v out_o this_o light_n of_o the_o word_n to_o discover_v and_o convince_v their_o sin_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o they_o do_v love_n and_o delight_n in_o their_o sin_n job_n 20._o 12._o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o their_o mouth_n they_o hide_v it_o under_o their_o tongue_n they_o spare_v it_o and_o forsake_v it_o not_o but_o keep_v it_o still_o within_o their_o mouth_n ephes_n 4._o 19_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o sin_n with_o greediness_n or_o with_o greedy_a desire_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o hate_v such_o as_o reprove_v their_o sin_n or_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a corruption_n and_o miserable_a blindness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n cause_v we_o to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v such_o as_o will_v do_v we_o good_a even_o the_o great_a good_a that_o be_v to_o say_v save_v our_o soul_n by_o reprove_v our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v what_o wretched_a unthankfulness_n be_v this_o what_o wilful_a blindness_n thus_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o those_o that_o will_v open_v our_o eye_n this_o show_v that_o we_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n joh._n 3._o 19_o this_o show_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o we_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o be_v awake_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o that_o be_v very_o drowsy_a and_o heavy_a asleep_a he_o be_v angty_n at_o every_o thing_n that_o wake_v he_o if_o one_o do_v but_o jog_v he_o or_o hold_v the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n before_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sinner_n by_o nature_n sleep_v in_o sin_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v offend_v at_o such_o as_o will_v awake_v he_o by_o reproof_n and_o admonition_n yea_o apt_a to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v such_o most_o malicious_o let_v we_o bewail_v this_o great_a and_o fearful_a corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o man_n which_o make_v they_o so_o to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v their_o best_a friend_n even_o such_o as_o seek_v their_o great_a good_a and_o be_v send_v of_o god_n unto_o they_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n that_o they_o may_v be_v eternal_o save_v be_v not_o this_o wretched_a blindness_n and_o madness_n to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v such_o as_o will_v do_v they_o so_o much_o good_a it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o frantic_a person_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v the_o physic_n give_v he_o by_o the_o physician_n to_o cure_v he_o as_o to_o be_v angry_a at_o he_o that_o give_v it_o and_o to_o overthrow_v and_o break_v the_o glass_n which_o hold_v it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o so_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a madness_n or_o frenzy_n thus_o to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v our_o spiritual_a physician_n the_o lord_n faithful_a minister_n and_o other_o send_v to_o cure_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o wild_a beast_n lion_n bear_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v ready_a to_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n
constraint_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n urge_v his_o disciple_n thus_o to_o leave_v he_o and_o to_o go_v over_o by_o ship_n alone_o to_o bethsaida_n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o this_o departure_n by_o ship_n without_o christ_n may_v make_v way_n to_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o now_o intend_v to_o work_v for_o he_o foresee_v as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o appoint_v also_o what_o shall_v happen_v to_o they_o in_o this_o their_o passage_n by_o sea_n viz._n that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n a_o storm_n shall_v arise_v which_o shall_v great_o trouble_v and_o hinder_v they_o in_o row_v and_o also_o prove_v dangerous_a to_o they_o if_o he_o do_v not_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n help_v they_o this_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n do_v foresee_v and_o ordain_v before_o hand_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o of_o purpose_n cause_v they_o to_o take_v ship_n alone_o by_o themselves_o without_o he_o that_o so_o be_v by_o the_o way_n bring_v into_o such_o trouble_n and_o danger_n he_o may_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n by_o walk_v to_o they_o on_o the_o sea_n and_o still_v the_o tempest_n of_o wind._n 2._o he_o send_v they_o away_o alone_o that_o so_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n bring_v into_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n their_o faith_n may_v be_v try_v and_o exercise_v and_o so_o they_o may_v learn_v more_o and_o more_o to_o depend_v and_o rest_v on_o christ_n power_n and_o providence_n in_o all_o trouble_n and_o danger_n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n away_o by_o ship_n over_o the_o sea_n where_o he_o know_v they_o will_v be_v in_o trouble_n and_o danger_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o storm_n arise_v in_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v that_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o by_o the_o special_a will_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n they_o come_v not_o on_o they_o by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n direct_v they_o unto_o they_o and_o lead_v they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n into_o trouble_n matth._n 10._o 29._o a_o sparrow_n can_v light_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n how_o much_o less_o can_v any_o trouble_n befall_v god_n child_n without_o his_o will_n therefore_o ver._n 30._o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v 1_o thess_n 3._o 3_o ordain_v to_o affliction_n 1_o pet._n 4._o ult_n say_a to_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o afflict_a god_n child_n be_v yet_o still_o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o trouble_n be_v god_n who_o appoint_v and_o direct_v those_o trouble_n unto_o they_o by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o providence_n permit_v and_o order_v the_o mean_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o though_o joseph_n brethren_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o trouble_n in_o sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v bring_v he_o thither_o gen._n 45._o 5._o and_o though_o satan_n and_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o sabean_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o afflict_a job_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o be_v from_o god_n job_n 1_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v etc._n etc._n object_n object_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v also_o from_o god_n answ_n answ_n true_o but_o yet_o with_o great_a difference_n for_o 1._o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o wicked_a come_v from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o angry_a judge_n punish_v they_o in_o his_o wrath_n but_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o faithful_a come_v from_o god_n as_o from_o a_o love_a and_o merciful_a father_n in_o christ_n 2._o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v proper_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n not_o so_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o only_a chastisement_n and_o trial_n for_o their_o good_a for_o christ_n have_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o lord_n do_v moderate_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o child_n and_o temper_v this_o bitter_a cup_n according_a to_o their_o strength_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v try_v beyond_o that_o they_o be_v able_a etc._n etc._n not_o so_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o wicked_a 4._o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a come_v usual_o from_o a_o more_o special_a and_o immediate_a providence_n of_o god_n than_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o wicked_a though_o he_o sometime_o use_v mean_n in_o afflict_v both_o sort_n yet_o he_o do_v in_o more_o special_a manner_n appoint_v order_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o afflict_v his_o own_o servant_n than_o he_o do_v the_o mean_n of_o punish_v the_o wicked_a he_o give_v over_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n not_o so_o his_o child_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o patience_n in_o all_o trouble_n quiet_o and_o obedient_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v every_o cross_n which_o befall_v we_o yea_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n see_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n hand_n that_o impose_v it_o on_o we_o say_v as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v joh._n 18._o 11._o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n our_o maker_n in_o who_o hand_n we_o be_v as_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o resistance_n to_o be_v make_v against_o his_o hand_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o word_n or_o thought_n i_o be_v dumb_a say_v david_n because_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v it_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o clay_n say_v chrysostom_n follow_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n and_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v shape_v and_o form_v how_o he_o will_v so_o man_n must_v follow_v god_n wheresoever_o and_o whithersoever_o he_o will_v have_v he_o go_v and_o whatsoever_o cross_n he_o lay_v on_o he_o he_o must_v take_v it_o with_o thankfulness_n not_o once_o speak_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n chrysost_n serm._n 1._o ad_fw-la stagiriam_n monach._n yea_o whatsoever_o kind_n of_o cross_n or_o trouble_v it_o be_v which_o we_o feel_v we_o must_v patient_o submit_v to_o god_n not_o to_o be_v our_o own_o carver_n to_o choose_v our_o cross_n but_o take_v that_o which_o be_v impose_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o fret_v not_o against_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o our_o trouble_n as_o satan_n or_o wicked_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o as_o if_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n but_o remember_v who_o it_o be_v that_o permit_v these_o to_o afflict_v we_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v god_n that_o send_v such_o shimei_n to_o curse_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o they_o wrong_v and_o abuse_v we_o yet_o god_n do_v we_o no_o wrong_n in_o chastise_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n therefore_o humble_a ourselves_o under_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v patient_a bite_v not_o at_o the_o stone_n as_o the_o dog_n do_v say_v not_o as_o some_o use_n to_o do_v if_o such_o a_o one_o have_v not_o be_v or_o if_o this_o or_o that_o have_v not_o be_v i_o have_v miss_v this_o cross_n etc._n etc._n but_o look_v to_o god_n providence_n who_o dispose_v and_o determine_v all_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o trouble_n remember_v they_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n nor_o by_o the_o will_n of_o satan_n or_o of_o wicked_a man_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v all_o that_o we_o suffer_v with_o the_o time_n manner_n mean_n and_o end_n of_o it_o not_o the_o least_o trouble_n but_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n not_o the_o least_o pang_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o be_v not_o move_v or_o discourage_v see_v 1_o thess_n 3._o we_o be_v not_o leave_v of_o god_n to_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o satan_n or_o of_o wicked_a man_n they_o can_v do_v to_o we_o what_o they_o listen_v but_o what_o god_n permit_v and_o have_v appoint_v and_o that_o for_o our_o good_a etc._n etc._n this_o move_a job_n to_o take_v all_o so_o patient_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o will_v comfort_v we_o in_o every_o trouble_n if_o we_o can_v see_v god_n impose_v it_o on_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n into_o it_o contrary_o if_o we_o bring_v trouble_n upon_o ourselves_o by_o our_o rashness_n folly_n and_o indiscretion_n no_o such_o comfort_n to_o be_v feel_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n send_v away_o his_o disciple_n by_o ship_n over_o to_o bethsaida_n now_o to_o speak_v
we_o see_v among_o the_o papist_n how_o the_o great_a doctor_n and_o master_n in_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n do_v busy_a and_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o other_o about_o a_o number_n of_o babish_a toy_n and_o childish_a ceremony_n as_o cross_n holy-water_n bead_n baptise_v of_o bell_n hallow_v of_o church_n and_o churchyard_n mitre_n monks-hood_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n how_o many_o foolish_a ceremony_n have_v they_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n see_v how_o superstition_n do_v besott_a and_o infatuate_a such_o as_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o it_o make_v they_o so_o foolish_a and_o childish_a and_o so_o troublesome_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o without_o cause_n for_o matter_n of_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n physician_n say_v it_o be_v one_o symptom_n of_o a_o frenzy_n in_o a_o man_n to_o begin_v to_o busy_v himself_o much_o about_o trifle_n as_o in_o pick_v up_o straw_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o such_o as_o be_v become_v foolish_a and_o frantic_a in_o superstition_n to_o busy_a and_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o such_o toyish_a ceremony_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o superstitious_a practice_n of_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n now_o follow_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o practice_n which_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n which_o they_o hold_v fast_o and_o maintain_v so_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n many_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v retain_v to_o hold_v that_o be_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o elder_n hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o hold_v fast_o even_o by_o force_n and_o strength_n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la so_o that_o this_o word_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v great_o addict_v to_o this_o tradition_n tradition_n this_o word_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n 1._o sometime_o to_o signify_v some_o doctrine_n of_o god_n first_o teach_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o afterward_o write_v and_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n by_o the_o penman_n of_o it_o as_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 15._o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n 2._o sometime_o it_o signify_v such_o humane_a ordinance_n as_o be_v not_o express_o write_v or_o prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o deliver_v from_o man_n to_o man_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o otherwise_o and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o have_v warrant_v from_o it_o though_o not_o express_o yet_o by_o consequent_a so_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o 2._o such_o as_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o write_a word_n nor_o have_v any_o ground_n in_o it_o or_o warrant_v from_o it_o such_o be_v this_o jewish_a tradition_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o many_o other_o which_o they_o keep_v and_o observe_v see_v the_o 8_o verse_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v of_o their_o ancient_a father_n and_o predecessor_n which_o have_v be_v teacher_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n mat._n 5._o 21_o such_o as_o be_v of_o old_a time_n that_o be_v ancient_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n viz._n scribe_n pharisee_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o jewish_a unwritten_a tradition_n touch_v external_a wash_v of_o hand_n which_o tradition_n the_o superstitious_a ancestor_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v bring_v in_o and_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v maintain_v and_o hold_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v this_o teach_v we_o who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o add_v unto_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n by_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n any_o doctrine_n decreeâ—_n and_o ordinance_n not_o prescribe_v or_o warrant_v in_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o property_n of_o superstitious_a hypocrite_n to_o bring_v in_o such_o unwritten_a ordinance_n and_o constitution_n into_o the_o church_n such_o hypocrite_n be_v these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o bring_v in_o and_o maintain_v so_o stiff_o this_o and_o sundry_a other_o unwritten_a tradition_n so_o afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n our_o saviour_n ver_fw-la 8._o &_o 13._o tell_v they_o of_o many_o such_o like_a unwarrantable_a practice_n they_o use_v which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o tradition_n and_o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o mention_v and_o reprove_v in_o particular_a a_o unwarrantable_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n so_o mat._n 5._o and_o mat._n 23._o our_o saviour_n reprove_v and_o confute_v sundry_a other_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o they_o both_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o practice_n use_v use_v see_v then_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o br_v in_o so_o many_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o ordinance_n beside_o the_o authority_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o prescript_n of_o the_o write_a word_n this_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v a_o superstitious_a company_n resemble_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n yea_o the_o very_a child_n of_o those_o jewish_a father_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v upon_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o verse_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n ground_v their_o superstitious_a wash_n upon_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o ancestor_n who_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n herein_o they_o follow_v this_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o superstitious_a person_n to_o be_v great_o addict_v to_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o forefather_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o ground_v their_o own_o opinion_n and_o practice_v thereupon_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o woman_n of_o samaria_n who_o though_o upon_o conference_n with_o christ_n she_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o a_o great_a prophet_n yet_o discover_v her_o superstitious_a affection_n to_o the_o place_n where_o her_o ancestor_n have_v serve_v god_n joh._n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n so_o many_o papist_n now_o adays_o plead_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o best_a argument_n they_o have_v to_o defend_v their_o religion_n that_o their_o ancestor_n be_v of_o that_o religion_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o some_o ignorant_a superstitious_a people_n among_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o plead_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o forefather_n for_o maintenance_n of_o some_o profane_a and_o superstitious_a custom_n as_o for_o use_v vain_a sport_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n for_o ring_a bell_n superstitious_o at_o burial_n with_o opinion_n of_o profit_v the_o dead_a for_o keep_v revel_n or_o other_o feast_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o example_n of_o forefather_n be_v of_o itself_o no_o sufficient_a warrant_n or_o rule_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v by_o further_o than_o their_o example_n and_o practice_n be_v good_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n isa_n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n etc._n etc._n this_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n must_v we_o square_v our_o life_n by_o and_o not_o by_o example_n of_o man_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o again_o we_o must_v consider_v in_o this_o case_n what_o kind_n of_o person_n our_o father_n and_o ancestor_n be_v and_o whether_o fit_a to_o be_v follow_v of_o we_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v ignorant_a superstitious_a etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o then_o follow_v they_o so_o the_o blind_a be_v lead_v by_o the_o blind_a may_v fall_v both_o into_o the_o ditch_n again_o suppose_v our_o forefather_n be_v religious_a and_o holy_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v they_o in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v they_o may_v in_o some_o thing_n do_v amiss_o of_o ignorance_n or_o frailty_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n exception_n take_v against_o christ_n disciple_n for_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n which_o reason_n be_v draw_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o superstitious_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n ground_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o urge_v the_o foresay_a cavil_v and_o exception_n against_o the_o disciple_n set_v down_o ver._n 5._o where_o the_o evangelist_n show_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o cavil_v and_o except_v in_o that_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o accuse_v his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o as_o transgressor_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n which_o accusation_n they_o
to_o parent_n both_o which_o they_o make_v void_a or_o frustrate_v by_o their_o own_o tradition_n which_o they_o prefer_v before_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o 9th_o ver._n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n charge_v and_o accuse_v they_o viz._n with_o a_o ironical_a kind_n of_o speech_n whereby_o he_o speak_v one_o thing_n in_o word_n and_o intend_v the_o contrary_a for_o he_o seem_v to_o commend_v they_o when_o indeed_o his_o purpose_n and_o scope_n be_v sharp_o to_o reprove_v they_o full_o well_o you_o reject_v the_o command_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n q._n d._n you_o do_v gross_o offend_v and_o sin_n in_o so_o do_v and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o you_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o reproof_n or_o accusation_n against_o they_o that_o they_o reject_v god_n commandment_n that_o they_o may_v observe_v their_o own_o tradition_n full_o well_o you_o reject_v etc._n etc._n quest_n do_v not_o this_o and_o the_o like_a ironical_a speech_n come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o lie_v or_o dissemble_v answ_n answ_n not_o so_o for_o lie_v and_o dissemble_a speech_n be_v when_o one_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n be_v but_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v or_o delude_v either_o the_o party_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v or_o other_o but_o in_o these_o ironical_a figurative_a speech_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o though_o one_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o another_o mean_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o purpose_n of_o deceive_v or_o delude_v other_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o danger_n of_o their_o be_v deceive_v because_o the_o word_n be_v so_o speak_v as_o that_o the_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o speaker_n do_v easy_o appear_v to_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o by_o this_o sharp_a irony_n or_o taunt_a speech_n do_v deride_v the_o gross_a superstition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o sin_n and_o unlawful_a practice_n of_o other_o especial_o at_o the_o gross_a and_o notorious_a sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a thus_o elijah_n deride_v the_o gross_a folly_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n 1_o king_n 18._o 27._o bid_v they_o cry_v aloud_o to_o he_o for_z it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v talk_v or_o pursue_v or_o in_o a_o journey_n or_o asleep_o etc._n etc._n so_o isa_n 44._o the_o prophet_n deride_v the_o extreme_a folly_n of_o idolater_n in_o worship_v grave_v and_o melt_a image_n see_v the_o place_n yet_o some_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o such_o ironical_a reproof_n of_o sin_n 1._o they_o must_v proceed_v from_o a_o holy_a and_o upright_a affection_n in_o such_o as_o use_v they_o viz._n from_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o from_o private_a malice_n or_o a_o revengeful_a mind_n against_o the_o person_n reprove_v 2._o they_o must_v tend_v to_o the_o right_a end_n viz._n god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n reprove_v that_o by_o such_o a_o sharp_a and_o taunt_a reproof_n he_o may_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a be_v bring_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n for_o it_o as_o also_o to_o grow_v in_o dislike_n and_o true_a hatred_n of_o it_o not_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v but_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o sin_n reprove_v and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o person_n 3._o such_o taunt_n and_o irony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v against_o sin_n in_o due_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o a_o grave_n and_o serious_a manner_n not_o with_o show_n of_o lightness_n or_o vanity_n object_n object_n ephes_n 5._o 4._o jest_a be_v condemn_v as_o a_o sin_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o vain_a foolish_a and_o offensive_a jest_n such_o as_o tend_v to_o no_o good_a end_n or_o use_v for_o edification_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a either_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o other_o person_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o just_a offence_n of_o good_a christian_n or_o harden_v of_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o profane_a mirth_n but_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o condemn_v all_o jest_a as_o 1._o not_o that_o which_o stand_v in_o utter_v some_o witty_a and_o pleasant_a speech_n for_o lawful_a recreation_n without_o hurt_n or_o offence_n to_o any_o 2._o neither_o this_o kind_n of_o grave_n and_o serious_a reprove_v of_o sin_n by_o ironical_a or_o taunt_a speech_n so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v they_o now_o follow_v the_o matter_n with_o which_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o reject_v etc._n etc._n you_o reject_v that_o be_v you_o abrogate_v or_o make_v of_o no_o force_n or_o authority_n as_o be_v say_v afterward_o ver._n 13._o you_o take_v away_o from_o it_o all_o force_n and_o authority_n by_o your_o gross_a contempt_n and_o disobedience_n show_v against_o it_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o write_a word_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n be_v name_v instead_o of_o all_o as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o you_o may_v observe_v etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v upon_o the_o former_a etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o superstitious_a hypocrite_n to_o prefer_v the_o observation_n of_o humane_a tradition_n and_o ordinance_n before_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o choose_v rather_o to_o sin_v against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o write_a word_n then_o to_o omit_v or_o neglect_v such_o humane_a unwritten_a ordinance_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o be_v far_o more_o careful_a to_o obey_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n then_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o sufficient_o see_v matth._n 23._o 23._o see_v also_o matth._n 5._o how_o they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o elder_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o this_o also_o direct_o the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n for_o they_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o obey_v the_o pope_n decree_n canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o other_o write_v tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o go_v for_o currant_n in_o that_o church_n than_o they_o do_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o account_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o break_v those_o their_o tradition_n then_o to_o transgress_v the_o manifest_a precept_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o example_n they_o account_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n for_o one_o to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o time_n of_o lent_n or_o upon_o good-friday_n forbid_v by_o popish_a canon_n than_o to_o lie_v swear_v or_o commit_v some_o other_o gross_a sin_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n with_o they_o to_o work_v upon_o some_o holiday_n of_o they_o than_o to_o profane_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n a_o great_a sin_n also_o they_o make_v it_o for_o their_o popish_a priest_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lawful_a and_o honourable_a among_o all_o man_n heb._n 13._o than_o to_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v take_v we_o heed_n of_o this_o gross_a superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o prefer_v man_n tradition_n and_o ordinance_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o become_v like_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o superstitious_a papist_n and_o remember_v what_o be_v say_v act_v 4._o 19_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o man_n more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o all_o humane_a ordinance_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n must_v bow_v and_o stoop_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v make_v more_o conscience_n and_o obedience_n to_o one_o sentence_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n than_o to_o all_o write_n of_o man_n testimony_n of_o father_n or_o decree_n of_o council_n mark_v 7._o 10._o for_o moses_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n 1621._o mar._n 10._o 1621._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o prefer_v their_o own_o unwritten_a tradition_n before_o the_o write_a word_n reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o 10_o ver_fw-la
and_o more_o accomplish_v as_o they_o be_v foretell_v 5._o the_o unpartial_a deal_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o scripture_n not_o spare_v their_o dear_a frine_n nor_o themselves_o in_o set_v down_o their_o fault_n and_o frailty_n moses_n record_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n his_o brother_n and_o sister_n so_o david_n paul_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n see_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o age_n hitherto_o notwithstanding_o the_o mean_n use_v by_o tyrant_n and_o persecuter_n to_o abolish_v they_o 7._o the_o manner_n of_o style_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v which_o be_v full_a of_o divine_a majesty_n though_o express_v in_o plain_a word_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v such_o a_o style_n as_o none_o can_v ever_o or_o can_v at_o this_o day_n express_v by_o imitation_n and_o though_o some_o of_o those_o which_o write_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v much_o strive_v unto_o it_o yet_o they_o come_v far_o short_a thereof_o 8._o last_o the_o constancy_n and_o resoluteness_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n yea_o they_o suffer_v most_o exquisite_a torment_n etc._n etc._n now_o by_o these_o evidence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o we_o may_v see_v the_o error_n of_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o they_o say_v we_o can_v know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o although_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n approve_v the_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o confirm_v and_o settle_v our_o persuasion_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o see_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a light_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o majesty_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o prove_v and_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n even_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o contemn_v or_o set_v leight_n by_o the_o scripture_n or_o have_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o in_o high_a account_n as_o papist_n and_o other_o profane_a person_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thess_n 4._o 8._o he_o that_o despise_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o write_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v from_o god_n himself_o give_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n this_o shall_v establish_v we_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o constant_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o only_a true_a religion_n in_o life_n and_o death_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o teach_v we_o high_o to_o esteem_v and_o reverence_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n above_o all_o book_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n write_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v our_o diligence_n in_o the_o study_n of_o this_o book_n of_o god_n by_o read_v and_o meditation_n in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o etc._n etc._n this_o book_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a it_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o gregory_n say_v of_o it_o if_o we_o read_v other_o write_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n with_o such_o delight_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o never_o be_v weary_a of_o read_v and_o study_v this_o book_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o be_v so_o delight_v with_o read_v a_o friend_n letter_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n manner_n of_o allege_v the_o two_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o allege_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o law_n thereby_o to_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o the_o word_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v 1._o a_o duty_n enjoin_v which_o be_v to_o yield_v honour_n 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o to_o father_n and_o mother_n the_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o moses_n exod._n 20._o and_o deut._n 5._o be_v of_o very_o large_a extent_n comprehend_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o inferior_n towards_o superior_n and_o by_o consequence_n also_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o superior_n towards_o inferior_n as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o show_v you_o when_o i_o interpret_v the_o commandment_n at_o large_a unto_o you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o here_o take_v the_o word_n in_o that_o large_a sense_n but_o speak_v of_o they_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n towards_o their_o natural_a parent_n according_a to_o the_o express_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n allege_v they_o in_o this_o place_n by_o honour_n understand_v all_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o child_n towards_o their_o natural_a parent_n one_o principal_a be_v name_v for_o all_o and_o this_o fit_o name_v because_o all_o other_o duty_n ought_v to_o come_v from_o a_o honourable_a respect_n and_o reverend_a affection_n towards_o parent_n and_o to_o be_v join_v therewith_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o authority_n give_v of_o god_n unto_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n by_o father_n and_o mother_n understand_v natural_a parent_n and_o both_o be_v name_v to_o show_v that_o honour_n must_v be_v perform_v to_o both_o as_o well_o to_o the_o mother_n as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o less_o honour_v in_o regard_n of_o her_o sex_n be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n yet_o the_o father_n be_v first_o name_v to_o show_v his_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o mother_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o sex_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o authority_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o respect_v in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o the_o child_n or_o child_n of_o they_o both_o object_n object_n matth._n 23_o 9_o call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o respect_n as_o we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n who_o be_v so_o by_o creation_n and_o by_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n in_o christ_n and_o who_o authority_n over_o we_o his_o child_n be_v absolute_a as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o of_o our_o body_n and_o outward_a man._n 2._o our_o saviour_n there_o reprove_v the_o ambition_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n affect_v such_o honourable_a title_n out_o of_o vain-glory._n therefore_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o we_o shall_v call_v none_o father_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o pharisee_n desire_v to_o be_v call_v father_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o way_n of_o flattery_n or_o soothe_v they_o up_o and_o feed_v their_o ambitious_a humour_n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v handle_v out_o of_o they_o and_o first_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n which_o be_v to_o honour_v their_o parent_n understand_v by_o honour_n as_o have_v be_v say_v all_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o parent_n which_o duty_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o four_o general_a head_n 1._o love_n 2._o reverence_n 3._o obedience_n 4._o thankfulness_n of_o these_o in_o order_n distinct_o the_o first_o be_v love_n not_o a_o ordinary_a but_o a_o entire_a and_o special_a kind_n of_o love_n to_o parent_n as_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o they_o by_o bond_n of_o nature_n in_o that_o from_o they_o child_n do_v receive_v their_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v this_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n seem_v
to_o imply_v matth._n 10._o 37._o a_o special_a example_n we_o have_v in_o joseph_n towards_o his_o father_n jacob_n how_o many_o way_n do_v he_o express_v his_o great_a love_n unto_o he_o as_o by_o inquire_v after_o he_o so_o careful_o when_o he_o have_v be_v long_o absent_a from_o he_o by_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o again_o and_o to_o have_v he_o come_v into_o egypt_n to_o dwell_v with_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o express_v his_o love_n by_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o way_n and_o by_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o weep_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o by_o visit_v he_o in_o sickness_n see_v gen._n 43._o 45_o &_o 46_o 48._o chapter_n and_o this_o love_n must_v show_v itself_o in_o all_o fruit_n and_o duty_n of_o love_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o help_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o distress_n if_o need_v require_v and_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o all_o other_o way_n as_o in_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n and_o cover_v they_o etc._n etc._n so_o do_v sem_fw-mi and_o japhet_n gal._n 5._o 13._o by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o much_o more_o shall_v child_n thus_o be_v serviceable_a to_o parent_n by_o love_n as_o they_o look_v that_o parent_n shall_v show_v love_n to_o they_o so_o they_o again_o to_o parent_n for_o love_n deserve_v love_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v it_o reprove_v some_o unnatural_a child_n which_o show_v little_a or_o no_o love_n to_o their_o own_o parent_n but_o be_v unkind_a froward_a and_o churlish_a towards_o they_o so_o far_o from_o do_v all_o good_a to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v scarce_o give_v they_o a_o kind_a word_n of_o their_o mouth_n yea_o some_o do_v show_v hatred_n and_o despite_n against_o their_o parent_n because_o they_o reprove_v or_o correct_v they_o and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o have_v their_o will._n monster_n in_o nature_n they_o be_v rather_o than_o christian_n child_n unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o child_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n reckon_v want_v of_o natural_a affection_n among_o the_o gross_a sin_n rom._n 1._o 31._o and_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 3_o and_o as_o in_o all_o other_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n so_o especial_o in_o child_n let_v such_o as_o have_v be_v guilty_a repent_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n be_v reverence_n or_o reverend_a awe_n and_o respect_n towards_o they_o which_o be_v twofold_a inward_a and_o outward_a 1._o inward_a reverence_n in_o heart_n be_v affect_v and_o dispose_v with_o all_o due_a regard_n towards_o they_o and_o with_o high_a estimation_n of_o they_o levit._fw-la 19_o 3._o you_o shall_v fear_v every_o one_o his_o mother_n and_o father_n gen._n 27._o 12._o jacob_n do_v so_o fear_n and_o reverence_v his_o father_n that_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o adventure_v his_o displeasure_n though_o it_o be_v to_o gain_v the_o blessing_n and_o though_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o it_o by_o his_o mother_n 2._o outward_a in_o reverend_a and_o dutiful_a speech_n and_o behaviour_n express_v thereby_o the_o inward_a reverence_n of_o their_o heart_n 1._o touch_v speech_n they_o be_v to_o show_v reverence_n partly_o by_o speak_v humble_o dutiful_o and_o mild_o unto_o they_o be_v present_a upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o partly_o by_o speak_v reverent_o and_o respectful_o of_o they_o be_v absent_a 2._o touch_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o behaviour_n and_o gesture_n they_o must_v therein_o also_o show_v all_o due_a reverence_n as_o by_o uncover_v the_o head_n bow_v the_o knee_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n rise_v up_o before_o they_o go_v to_o meet_v they_o be_v silent_a in_o their_o presence_n or_o spare_v in_o speech_n etc._n etc._n joseph_n though_o a_o great_a ruler_n in_o egypt_n and_o his_o father_n in_o want_n and_o at_o his_o find_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o he_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o chariot_n to_o meet_v he_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 46._o 29._o and_o gen._n 48._o 12._o when_o he_o have_v present_v his_o two_o son_n to_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o he_o bow_v himself_o with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n 1_o reg._n 2._o 19_o solomon_n though_o a_o great_a king_n yet_o do_v great_a reverence_n to_o his_o mother_n bathsheba_n rise_v up_o to_o meet_v she_o and_o bow_v himself_o to_o she_o and_o cause_v a_o seat_n to_o be_v set_v for_o she_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v much_o unreverent_a carriage_n of_o child_n towards_o parent_n a_o reign_a sin_n in_o many_o child_n which_o either_o know_v not_o what_o duty_n and_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o parent_n or_o at_o lest_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o perform_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v touch_v inward_a fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o heart_n how_o many_o be_v void_a of_o it_o despise_v their_o parent_n in_o heart_n and_o think_v mean_o or_o base_o of_o they_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v age_v or_o poor_a in_o estate_n or_o have_v some_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o despise_v those_o out_o of_o who_o loin_n and_o bowel_n they_o proceed_v and_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o conception_n birth_n and_o first_o be_v to_o despise_v parent_n be_v to_o despise_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o their_o authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n a_o sin_n which_o god_n have_v severe_o punish_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o jew_n suffer_v the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n ezech._n 12._o 7._o in_o thou_o have_v they_o set_v light_a by_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n touch_v outward_a reverence_n how_o little_a appear_v in_o many_o child_n either_o in_o speech_n or_o cesture_n touch_v speech_n some_o care_v not_o how_o malepert_o and_o saucy_o they_o speak_v to_o their_o parent_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o fellow_n and_o equal_n talk_v to_o they_o as_o if_o one_o neighbour_n be_v talk_v to_o another_o and_o not_o like_o a_o child_n to_o father_n or_o mother_n some_o be_v worse_o who_o stick_v not_o to_o deride_v and_o mock_v their_o own_o parent_n and_o to_o lay_v open_a their_o infirmity_n to_o other_o like_o curse_a cham_n gen._n 9_o 22._o but_o let_v they_o remember_v the_o sentence_n give_v against_o they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n prov._n 30._o 17._o the_o eye_n that_o mock_v his_o father_n and_o despise_v to_o obey_v his_o mother_n the_o raven_n of_o the_o valley_n shall_v pick_v it_o out_o and_o young_a eagle_n shall_v eat_v it_o other_o stick_v not_o to_o revile_v and_o rail_v at_o their_o parent_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v upon_o the_o word_n follow_v as_o for_o other_o behaviour_n how_o unreverent_a be_v it_o in_o many_o child_n scarce_o uncover_v their_o head_n bow_v or_o rise_v up_o to_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o behave_v themselves_o unreverent_o proud_o or_o scornful_o in_o their_o look_n countenance_n and_o otherwise_o towards_o their_o parent_n parent_n also_o be_v faulty_a in_o suffer_v it_o object_n object_n i_o reverence_v they_o in_o heart_n answ_n answ_n not_o enough_o to_o say_v so_o unless_o it_o appear_v in_o thy_o behaviour_n if_o one_o shall_v say_v he_o reverence_v the_o king_n and_o yet_o not_o show_v it_o outward_o will_v this_o serve_v the_o turn_n well_o let_v all_o such_o undutiful_a child_n take_v notice_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o it_o though_o their_o parent_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v who_o they_o despise_v yet_o beware_v of_o live_v in_o this_o without_o repentance_n lest_o it_o pull_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v all_o child_n for_o time_n to_o come_v make_v conscience_n of_o reverend_a carriage_n towards_o parent_n both_o inward_o in_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o outward_a behaviour_n as_o become_v they_o and_o beware_v of_o the_o lest_o contempt_n of_o they_o to_o this_o end_n let_v they_o often_o look_v at_o god_n commandment_n require_v honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o parent_n and_o withal_o think_v how_o much_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o reverence_v they_o out_o of_o who_o loin_n and_o bowel_n thou_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o though_o thy_o parent_n be_v poor_a or_o age_a and_o show_v infirmity_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v thy_o parent_n and_o so_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o reverence_v therefore_o look_v thou_o do_v it_o now_o while_o they_o be_v live_v lest_o if_o thou_o contemn_v or_o disdain_v they_o it_o trouble_v thy_o conscience_n afterward_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v dead_a and_o go_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o admonition_n to_o parent_n so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v preserve_v their_o authority_n and_o not_o lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o contempt_n of_o their_o own_o child_n to_o
guilty_a of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n of_o curse_v or_o revile_v their_o own_o parent_n if_o any_o such_o be_v among_o you_o as_o i_o wish_v there_o be_v not_o let_v they_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o grievous_a and_o capital_a sin_n and_o be_v move_v to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o god_n speedy_o and_o in_o great_a measure_n for_o it_o a_o slight_a repentance_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o so_o grievous_a a_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v all_o child_n hereafter_o fear_v to_o revile_v or_o curse_v their_o parent_n yea_o let_v they_o beware_v of_o all_o contempt_n of_o parent_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o thought_n lest_o it_o make_v way_n to_o revile_v word_n eccles_n 10._o 20._o curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o parent_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v so_o grievous_a a_o sin_n to_o curse_v or_o revile_v natural_a parent_n how_o much_o more_o fearful_a and_o hideous_a a_o sin_n be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o curse_v or_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o if_o curse_v of_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n how_o much_o more_o do_v blasphemy_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n worthy_o deserve_v this_o penalty_n see_v levit._n 24._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o what_o punishment_n shall_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v inflict_v on_o such_o wicked_a child_n as_o stick_v not_o to_o revile_v or_o curse_v their_o own_o parent_n and_o that_o malicious_o and_o wilful_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o this_o heinous_a sin_n so_o the_o law_n of_o god_n express_o injoyn_v exod._n 21._o &_o leu._n 20._o yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o our_o saviour_n here_o ratifi_v this_o judicial_a law_n this_o also_o be_v imply_v by_o that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 20._o 20._o who_o so_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n his_o lamp_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o in_o obscure_a darkness_n and_o prov._n 30._o 17._o the_o eye_n that_o mock_v at_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o raven_n of_o the_o valley_n shall_v pick_v it_o out_o reas_n reas_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o such_o as_o malicious_o and_o wilful_o revile_v and_o curse_v those_o by_o who_o mean_n they_o have_v receive_v life_n and_o be_v and_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o speech_n shall_v for_o this_o sin_n be_v deprive_v of_o life_n and_o be_v and_o so_o have_v all_o use_n of_o their_o tongue_n take_v from_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o wretched_a and_o ungracious_a child_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o see_v the_o light_n or_o breathe_v in_o the_o air_n if_o they_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o curse_v or_o revile_v those_o by_o who_o mean_n they_o come_v first_o to_o enjoy_v this_o life_n and_o to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n worthy_a they_o be_v to_o have_v their_o tongue_n cut_v out_o of_o their_o head_n yea_o to_o have_v their_o whole_a body_n deprive_v of_o life_n &_o sense_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o though_o in_o some_o church_n the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o so_o take_v hold_v as_o it_o shall_v do_v of_o such_o lewd_a child_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o by_o death_n yet_o let_v they_o not_o presume_v of_o impunity_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o can_v and_o will_v in_o this_o case_n take_v vengeance_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o bring_v they_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o to_o a_o untimely_a death_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v punish_v they_o with_o everlasting_a death_n if_o they_o do_v not_o speedy_o repent_v in_o great_a measure_n for_o so_o heinous_a and_o unnatural_a a_o sin_n as_o this_o be_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o wish_v and_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o this_o law_n may_v take_v place_n and_o be_v execute_v in_o this_o church_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o such_o ungracious_a child_n see_v b._n babington_n on_o exod._n 21._o 15._o where_o he_o mention_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a writer_n as_o he_o say_v who_o see_v one_o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o church_n of_o tigurine_n who_o have_v curse_v and_o revile_v his_o mother_n mark_v 7._o 11._o but_o you_o say_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n it_o be_v corban_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o gift_n by_o whatsoever_o 1621._o mar._n 24._o 1621._o thou_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o i_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 9th_o verse_n charge_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o reject_v god_n commandment_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o their_o own_o tradition_n then_o from_o the_o 10_o verse_n unto_o the_o 14_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v so_o by_o a_o example_n or_o instance_n give_v of_o two_o particular_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o they_o by_o their_o tradition_n do_v make_v void_a and_o 1._o he_o allege_v those_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ver._n 10._o 2._o he_o set_v down_o their_o contrary_a tradition_n by_o which_o they_o abrogate_a the_o law_n of_o god_n show_v how_o by_o it_o they_o make_v void_a the_o precept_n of_o god_n write_a law_n ver._n 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o 1._o he_o set_v down_o that_o particular_a tradition_n by_o which_o they_o abrogate_a the_o foresay_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o sundry_a other_o tradition_n ver._n 13._o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n ver._n 10._o i_o have_v speak_v now_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o allege_v the_o contrary_a tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o tradition_n itself_o allege_a ver_n 11._o 2._o the_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o that_o by_o it_o they_o hinder_v child_n from_o do_v duty_n to_o parent_n ver._n 12._o 2._o that_o by_o it_o they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v ver._n 13._o touch_v the_o allege_v of_o their_o tradition_n consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o allege_v in_o these_o word_n but_o you_o say_v 2._o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n say_v to_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o manner_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n to_o cross_v and_o contradict_v the_o plain_a and_o express_v doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n so_o do_v these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n whereas_o moses_n or_o rather_o god_n himself_o by_o moses_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n they_o on_o the_o contrary_n teach_v that_o in_o some_o case_n child_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o honour_v parent_n so_o matth._n 5._o 43._o the_o corrupt_a teacher_n among_o the_o jew_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hate_v their_o enemy_n by_o which_o doctrine_n they_o plain_o cross_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v not_o only_a hatred_n of_o friend_n but_o even_o of_o enemy_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v levit._n 19_o 17._o with_o deut._n 23._o 7._o so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o popish_a teacher_n do_v by_o their_o corrupt_a and_o false_a doctrine_n cross_v and_o contradict_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o example_n the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o etc._n etc._n hebr._n 13._o but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o honourable_a in_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o unlawful_a the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o and_o again_o eat_v whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 25._o but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o eat_v flesh-meat_n upon_o some_o day_n and_o at_o some_o time_n etc._n etc._n christ_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o they_o say_v the_o common_a people_n need_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n but_o only_o the_o priest_n use_v use_v see_v how_o to_o know_v false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n from_o true_a and_o sound_a examine_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v 1_o thess_n 5._o try_v all_o thing_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o agree_v therewith_o or_o whether_o it_o do_v cross_a or_o
contradict_v any_o plain_a and_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n if_o it_o do_v reject_v that_o doctrine_n as_o unsound_a etc._n etc._n note_v here_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o false_a teacher_n not_o only_o to_o cross_v the_o manifest_a word_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n see_v matth._n 5._o how_o the_o jewish_a teacher_n deliver_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n but_o cross_v and_o pervert_v the_o true_a meaning_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n also_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o tradition_n itself_o which_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n teach_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v etc._n etc._n corban_n this_o be_v a_o hebrew_n or_o syriack_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v in_o this_o text_n yet_o not_o any_o kind_n of_o gift_n but_o proper_o a_o gift_n give_v to_o god_n that_o be_v something_o hallow_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o special_a manner_n in_o way_n of_o religious_a devotion_n as_o in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sacrifice_n tithe_n first-fruit_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la drus_n comment_fw-fr in_o voces_fw-la novi_fw-la testam_fw-la in_o voce_fw-la corban_n and_o hence_o be_v derive_v another_o word_n corbana_n or_o corbanas_n use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 27._o 6._o to_o signify_v the_o common_a treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o which_o be_v keep_v those_o holy_a thing_n or_o gift_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o holy_a use_n further_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v in_o themselves_o somewhat_o dark_a and_o difficult_a in_o the_o original_a greek_a text_n and_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o at_o all_o interpret_v they_o alike_o some_o translate_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v corban_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o gift_n by_o whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o i_o and_o they_o take_v they_o to_o be_v a_o protestation_n or_o profession_n make_v by_o the_o jewish_a child_n to_o their_o parent_n in_o way_n of_o excuse_v themselves_o for_o not_o help_v and_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o they_o thus_o expound_v they_o it_o be_v corban_n or_o a_o gift_n that_o be_v it_o be_v already_o give_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o service_n or_o to_o other_o religious_a use_n by_o whatsoever_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v so_o much_o of_o my_o worldly_a good_n or_o substance_n as_o i_o can_v spare_v otherwise_o to_o help_v thou_o in_o thy_o necessity_n q._n d._n i_o can_v help_v or_o relieve_v thou_o because_o i_o have_v already_o give_v all_o i_o can_v spare_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o religious_a use_n now_o those_o that_o thus_o expound_v the_o word_n do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o in_o this_o case_n child_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o relieve_v parent_n if_o they_o can_v thus_o plead_v that_o they_o have_v already_o give_v that_o to_o god_n with_o which_o they_o shall_v relieve_v they_o now_o this_o interpretation_n i_o will_v not_o reject_v utter_o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o common_a receive_v exposition_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n as_o i_o think_v may_v bear_v it_o well_o enough_o but_o there_o be_v some_o other_o learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_n which_o think_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v translate_v otherwise_o in_o this_o manner_n by_o corban_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o gift_n if_o thou_o be_v profit_v by_o i_o in_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o or_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o profit_n whatsoever_o by_o i_o and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o word_n do_v contain_v a_o solemn_a oath_n or_o a_o solemn_a vow_n bind_v with_o a_o oath_n which_o wicked_a child_n sometime_o use_v in_o their_o rage_n and_o anger_n against_o their_o parent_n swear_v and_o vow_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o that_o be_v they_o will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a nor_o afford_v they_o any_o help_n or_o relief_n and_o they_o interpret_v the_o word_n particular_o in_o this_o sort_n by_o corban_n q._n d._n i_o swear_v by_o corban_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a gift_n consecrate_v to_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v profit_v by_o i_o etc._n etc._n q._n d._n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o profit_n by_o i_o at_o all_o for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n may_v imply_v be_v a_o imperfect_a sentence_n utter_v by_o those_o wicked_a child_n in_o rage_n against_o their_o parent_n in_o which_o something_o more_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v than_o they_o express_v viz._n these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n let_v i_o be_v accurse_v or_o let_v god_n destroy_v i_o for_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o bind_v themselves_o under_o some_o such_o curse_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o all_o their_o solemn_a oath_n and_o vow_n see_v for_o this_o act._n 23._o 14._o and_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o their_o solemn_a oath_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v take_v up_o among_o they_o after_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o like_a be_v use_v as_o gen._n 14._o 23._o abraham_n swear_v to_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n if_o i_o take_v from_o thou_o a_o thread_n or_o shoo-latchet_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o take_v from_o thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o gen._n 11._o 23._o abimelech_n say_v thus_o unto_o abraham_n swear_v unto_o i_o if_o thou_o shall_v deal_v false_o or_o lie_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o etc._n etc._n yea_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n himself_o hebr._n 3._o 11_o 18._o now_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o probable_a and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o philo_z a_o ancient_a learned_a jew_n who_o live_v about_o christ_n time_n do_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o some_o wicked_a person_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o use_v such_o kind_n of_o wicked_a oath_n in_o their_o rage_n and_o anger_n against_o other_o that_o be_v to_o swear_v that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v have_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o see_v philo_n jud._n the_o specialib_a legib_fw-la decalogi_fw-la pag._n 595_o now_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 23._o 18._o that_o it_o be_v account_v a_o very_a solemn_a and_o great_a oath_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o gift_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n for_o so_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o altar_n be_v nothing_o but_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o debtor_n that_o be_v he_o we_o bind_v to_o keep_v his_o oath_n for_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o probable_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o gift_n offer_v to_o god_n upon_o the_o altar_n be_v here_o mean_v 3._o josephus_n another_o ancient_a learned_a jew_n say_v that_o the_o very_a word_n corban_n which_o st._n mark_v here_o set_v down_o be_v use_v as_o a_o solemn_a oath_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o no_o other_o nation_n use_v it_o but_o they_o see_v joseph_n contra_fw-la apion_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 1047._o see_v also_o dr._n raynold_n conference_n with_o hart._n cap._n 7._o divis_n 4._o pag._n 268._o where_o the_o like_a testimony_n be_v cite_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o jewish_a talmud_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jewish_a talmud_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o honour_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n unless_o he_o vow_v the_o contrary_n see_v dr._n raynold_n ibid._n see_v also_o ar._n montanus_n in_o matth._n 15._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la drus_n de_fw-fr 3._o sectis_fw-la jud._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o now_o touch_v the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o orginall_a yet_o they_o be_v employ_v and_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharise_n that_o if_o a_o child_n have_v once_o take_v this_o solemn_a oath_n by_o corban_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v his_o parent_n good_a than_o he_o be_v free_a that_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o sin_n though_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o good_a or_o help_v they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o hitherto_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o be_v thus_o open_v we_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o
the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o other_o sin_n think_v also_o how_o unbeseeming_a it_o be_v for_o christian_n who_o shall_v show_v all_o meekness_n and_o patience_n towards_o other_o etc._n etc._n 4._o last_o such_o as_o find_v themselves_o give_v to_o rash_a anger_n let_v they_o daily_o pray_v against_o it_o desire_v god_n to_o mortify_v in_o they_o this_o sinful_a passion_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n suppose_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n touch_v such_o child_n as_o have_v in_o their_o rage_n and_o anger_n swear_v that_o their_o parent_n shall_v have_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o resolution_n give_v of_o this_o case_n and_o question_n which_o be_v this_o that_o in_o this_o case_n a_o child_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o honour_v his_o parent_n by_o do_v they_o good_a but_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n though_o he_o refuse_v so_o to_o honour_v they_o that_o this_o be_v their_o resolution_n of_o the_o case_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o be_v free_a or_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o the_o same_o be_v further_a declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v when_o we_o come_v unto_o it_o now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v a_o gross_a error_n hold_v by_o they_o touch_v a_o oath_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o oath_n once_o solemn_o take_v do_v absolute_o bind_v the_o party_n that_o have_v take_v it_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v swear_v though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o unlawful_a yea_o they_o put_v great_a religion_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o oath_n though_o it_o be_v take_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o sinful_a see_v matth._n 5._o 33._o where_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jewish_a teacher_n that_o man_n be_v very_o strict_o bind_v to_o keep_v their_o oath_n which_o indeed_o be_v true_a of_o all_o lawful_a oath_n but_o not_o of_o unlawful_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n under_o colour_n of_o religious_a keep_n of_o a_o oath_n once_o take_v do_v excuse_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o child_n in_o dishonour_v parent_n which_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a person_n such_o as_o these_o pharisee_n be_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v sin_n in_o themselves_o and_o other_o under_o pretence_n and_o show_v of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n see_v before_o chap._n 6._o 26._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v by_o their_o doctrine_n free_a child_n from_o duty_n to_o parent_n in_o case_n they_o have_v swear_v not_o to_o help_v or_o profit_v they_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n for_o practice_v of_o sin_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v and_o for_o omission_n of_o duty_n command_v they_o give_v liberty_n for_o practice_v of_o sin_n where_o god_n have_v give_v none_o let_v loose_a the_o rain_n and_o bridle_n to_o sin_n where_o god_n will_v have_v it_o hold_v in_o strait_a thus_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o teach_v many_o licentious_a doctrine_n open_v a_o wide_a gap_n unto_o sin_n as_o we_o may_v see_v matth._n 5._o for_o example_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n by_o divorce_n for_o small_a matter_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v in_o ordinary_a communication_n if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o forswear_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o seek_v private_a revenge_n require_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o hate_v his_o enemy_n so_o that_o he_o love_v his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v then_o a_o rule_n or_o touchstone_n by_o which_o to_o try_v and_o know_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n look_v whether_o their_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o liberty_n in_o sin_n and_o unlawful_a practice_n or_o to_o the_o omission_n of_o necessary_a duty_n command_v of_o god_n if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o be_v many_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o doctrine_n of_o tolerate_a fornication_n under_o penalty_n of_o money_n their_o doctrine_n of_o pope_n pardon_n grant_v for_o money_n to_o forgive_v sin_n not_o only_o pass_v but_o for_o many_o year_n to_o come_v their_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n of_o exempt_n their_o clergyman_n from_o subjection_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o magistrate_n such_o also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o which_o deny_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o doctrine_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o restraint_n and_o beat_v down_o of_o sin_n be_v good_a and_o sound_a and_o to_o be_v embrace_v observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o if_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n make_v such_o account_n of_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n that_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v it_o break_v by_o child_n no_o not_o if_o they_o have_v swear_v against_o their_o own_o parent_n much_o more_o account_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n take_v to_o do_v thing_n lawful_a and_o good_a how_o great_a care_n shall_v every_o one_o have_v to_o keep_v such_o a_o oath_n psal_n 15._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o mark_v of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n he_o keep_v it_o though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o hindrance_n therefore_o great_a and_o fearful_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o have_v take_v lawful_a oath_n make_v no_o conscience_n to_o keep_v they_o such_o little_a think_v how_o fearful_a the_o sin_n of_o perjury_n be_v by_o which_o they_o lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o every_o one_o bind_v over_o himself_o by_o take_v a_o oath_n if_o he_o do_v not_o conscionable_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o be_v a_o matter_n in_o itself_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v mark_v 7._o 12_o 13._o and_o you_o suffer_v he_o no_o more_o to_o do_v aught_o for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n make_v the_o word_n of_o 1622._o mar._n 31._o 1622._o god_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o your_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v deliver_v and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n do_v you_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n allege_v the_o corrupt_a tradition_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n concern_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n in_o help_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n viz._n that_o in_o case_n a_o child_n have_v swear_v or_o rash_o vow_v that_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n shall_v have_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o than_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v in_o conscience_n to_o relieve_v they_o but_o be_v free_a from_o guilt_n of_o sin_n though_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o good_n now_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n he_o further_o show_v the_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o this_o their_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n which_o effect_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n they_o hinder_v the_o child_n from_o do_v good_a or_o afford_v help_n to_o his_o parent_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o swear_v the_o contrary_a ver._n 12._o 2._o that_o by_o this_o tradition_n they_o make_v void_a the_o word_n of_o god_n ver._n 13._o then_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o verse_n he_o brief_o charge_v they_o with_o sundry_a other_o corrupt_a tradition_n which_o they_o maintain_v beside_o the_o former_a of_o exempt_n child_n from_o duty_n to_o parent_n you_o suffer_v he_o no_o more_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v not_o plain_o or_o flat_o forbid_v the_o child_n in_o this_o case_n to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o parent_n but_o because_o by_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n they_o give_v liberty_n to_o a_o child_n to_o refuse_v to_o relieve_v his_o parent_n when_o he_o have_v swear_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v aught_o for_o they_o to_o do_v aught_o that_o be_v to_o do_v any_o good_a or_o afford_v any_o help_n or_o profit_n to_o his_o parent_n or_o any_o relief_n in_o their_o necessity_n where_o note_n that_o our_o saviour_n impute_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o a_o undutisull_n child_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o by_o their_o licentious_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o their_o wicked_a doctrine_n exempt_n child_n from_o help_a parent_n be_v the_o
westside_n of_o judea_n they_o be_v very_o rich_a and_o populous_a city_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o stand_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n so_o as_o all_o kind_n of_o merchandise_n may_v convenient_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o they_o and_o carry_v out_o from_o they_o to_o other_o country_n see_v isa_n 23._o and_o ezek._n 26._o 27._o and_o 28._o our_o saviour_n come_v near_o unto_o these_o city_n but_o come_v not_o to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v city_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o preach_v but_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o himself_o testify_v mat._n 15._o 24._o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rom._n 15._o 8._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o now_o depart_v into_o these_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n answ_n answ_n 1._o one_o reason_n move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v as_o be_v most_o likely_a be_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o country_n of_o gennesareth_n and_o thereabouts_o and_o especial_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v so_o good_a entertainment_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n as_o be_v fit_a neither_o do_v they_o profit_v by_o it_o as_o they_o ought_v but_o rather_o take_v exception_n and_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o as_o be_v plain_o say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 15._o 12._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n now_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o leau_v they_o in_o their_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o go_v to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o gentile_n fulfil_v that_o in_o his_o own_o practice_n which_o he_o have_v by_o word_n enâ—oyned_v his_o disciple_n viz._n to_o let_v those_o obstinate_a pharisee_n alone_o and_o to_o give_v they_o over_o as_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a see_v mat._n 15._o 14._o 2._o he_o now_o leave_v the_o part_n of_o judea_n where_o he_o have_v before_o so_o much_o converse_v and_o go_v to_o the_o utmost_a border_n of_o the_o country_n even_o very_o near_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o so_o this_o his_o departure_n and_o come_v so_o near_o to_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v as_o a_o preparative_n unto_o the_o future_a rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o general_a call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n therefore_o now_o by_o his_o own_o practice_n he_o put_v his_o disciple_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o do_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v ascend_v viz._n that_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v reject_v their_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v act._n 13._o 46._o 3._o he_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o these_o part_n that_o be_v there_o he_o may_v retire_v himself_o into_o some_o private_a place_n there_o to_o rest_n and_o refresh_v himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n after_o their_o former_a labour_n and_o travel_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n contemn_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o do_v leave_v they_o and_o give_v over_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o any_o further_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o profane_a and_o wilful_a contemner_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o that_o in_o thiâ—_n case_n god_n use_v to_o deprive_v such_o of_o those_o precious_a mean_n and_o to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o own_o wilful_a blindness_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o point_n before_o verse_n 14._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 5._o 18._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n come_v very_o near_o to_o the_o city_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n yet_o enter_v not_o into_o they_o to_o preach_v or_o work_v miracle_n there_o hence_o observe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n may_v come_v near_o unto_o a_o people_n by_o his_o ordinance_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o never_o come_v unto_o they_o or_o among_o they_o mark_v 12._o 34._o he_o may_v send_v his_o minister_n and_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n near_o unto_o some_o people_n or_o country_n or_o city_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o not_o send_v they_o unto_o such_o a_o people_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o sun_n sometime_o shine_v near_o unto_o some_o field_n and_o yet_o not_o upon_o that_o field_n so_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o he_o be_v call_v mal._n 4._o do_v sometime_o shine_v near_o to_o a_o people_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o not_o shine_v upon_o they_o and_o as_o the_o rain_n sometime_o fall_v near_o unto_o a_o field_n perhaps_o in_o the_o very_a next_o field_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o hedge_n and_o yet_o not_o upon_o that_o field_n so_o do_v christ_n send_v the_o rain_n and_o shower_n of_o his_o word_n very_o near_o to_o some_o people_n and_o yet_o not_o upon_o they_o see_v act_n 16._o 6_o 7._o paul_n and_o silas_n go_v through_o phrygia_n and_o galatia_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n which_o be_v hard_o by_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o christ_n do_v this_o to_o show_v the_o absolute_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o mankind_n that_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o bestow_v it_o on_o all_o but_o on_o who_o he_o please_v and_o where_o he_o please_v therefore_o he_o give_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o outward_a mean_n to_o all_o but_o to_o some_o only_a passing-by_a otherâ—_n though_o he_o come_v near_o unto_o they_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n luke_n 10._o 21._o be_v as_o true_a of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n that_o he_o do_v reveal_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o some_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o other_o because_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v so_o christ_n send_v the_o blast_n of_o his_o word_n where_o he_o please_v see_v rom._n 9_o 18._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v such_o people_n may_v be_v the_o more_o without_o excuse_n and_o so_o their_o condemnation_n the_o more_o just_a in_o that_o they_o have_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n come_v very_o near_o to_o they_o even_o so_o near_o that_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v have_v take_v hold_v of_o they_o and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o so_o do_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o learn_v to_o be_v move_v with_o pity_n towards_o such_o people_n and_o congregation_n as_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n come_v near_o to_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o among_o they_o or_o with_o they_o especial_o if_o withal_o we_o see_v they_o careless_a of_o seek_v and_o repair_v to_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o never_o regard_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o they_o or_o make_v any_o use_n of_o they_o nor_o to_o get_v they_o home_o to_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o how_o be_v such_o people_n bind_v to_o thankfulness_n who_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n not_o only_o near_a unto_o they_o but_o with_o they_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n to_o a_o people_n when_o christ_n come_v near_o they_o but_o not_o unto_o they_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v than_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o a_o people_n when_o he_o send_v his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n not_o only_o near_a to_o a_o people_n but_o even_o home_o to_o they_o etc._n etc._n oh_o let_v every_o such_o people_n acknowledge_v and_o be_v thankful_a for_o so_o infinite_a a_o mercy_n as_o this_o be_v and_o withal_o take_v heed_n they_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o only_a that_o they_o have_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n among_o they_o but_o see_v that_o they_o make_v right_a use_n of_o they_o and_o labour_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o for_o else_o they_o be_v never_o the_o happy_a for_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n never_o the_o near_o to_o salvation_n nay_o they_o be_v the_o more_o miserable_a and_o the_o heavy_a shall_v be_v their_o condemnation_n for_o these_o mean_n shall_v one_o day_n rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o see_v luke_n 10._o 11._o think_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n etc._n etc._n unless_o we_o profit_v by_o they_o many_o have_v have_v the_o mean_n long_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a
trouble_n if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o excellent_a duty_n our_o own_o experience_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o never_o be_v so_o diligent_a or_o fervent_a in_o this_o exercise_n as_o when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n never_o pray_v we_o with_o such_o faith_n feel_v etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o all_o go_v well_o with_o we_o how_o dull_a negligent_a and_o careless_a be_v we_o apt_a to_o grow_v in_o prayer_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o by_o this_o learn_v to_o know_v whether_o our_o affliction_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o or_o no_o viz._n if_o they_o stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v we_o to_o more_o earnest_n seek_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n if_o they_o drive_v we_o near_o to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o make_v some_o good_a and_o holy_a use_n of_o our_o trouble_n not_o otherwise_o quest_n quest._n but_o may_v not_o affliction_n drive_v a_o wicked_a manâ—t_n god_n by_o prayer_n answ_n answ_n extremity_n of_o trouble_n pain_n or_o grief_n may_v force_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o unto_o god_n in_o word_n it_o may_v wring_v from_o he_o word_n of_o prayer_n but_o it_o do_v not_o make_v he_o pray_v unto_o god_n conscionable_o with_o true_a faith_n or_o any_o comfortable_a hope_n or_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v see_v hos_n 7._o 14._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v this_o woman_n daughter_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n sufferance_n may_v have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n or_o child_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o be_v in_o they_o to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v they_o as_o he_o do_v this_o young_a damsel_n yea_o he_o may_v have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_n and_o of_o their_o child_n as_o he_o have_v over_o job_n and_o his_o child_n and_o over_o this_o faithful_a woman_n daughter_n but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 23._o a_o unclean_a spirit_n touch_v this_o attribute_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n see_v also_o chap._n 1._o 23._o mark_v 7._o 25._o hear_v of_o he_o and_o come_v and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n 1622._o june_n 30._o 1622._o the_o second_o occasion_n move_v this_o woman_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v this_o suit_n for_o her_o daughter_n be_v the_o fame_n which_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n hear_v of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o great_a miracle_n which_o he_o have_v former_o wrought_v in_o other_o place_n and_o part_n of_o judea_n the_o fame_n and_o report_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v bring_v unto_o she_o by_o such_o as_o have_v former_o travail_v from_o these_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n into_o those_o part_n of_o galilee_n and_o judea_n where_o our_o saviour_n have_v preach_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n there_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o miracle_n as_o may_v appear_v chap._n 3._o 8._o and_o luke_n 6._o 17._o now_o this_o fame_n which_o she_o hear_v of_o he_o move_v she_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v that_o messiah_n promise_v and_o foretell_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a she_o have_v be_v before_o instruct_v in_o some_o measure_n by_o the_o jew_n which_o live_v among_o the_o gentile_n in_o these_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v now_o be_v thus_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o her_o daughter_n she_o be_v thereupon_o move_v to_o come_v and_o sue_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o woman_n first_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o by_o hear_v report_n of_o he_o come_v to_o some_o knowledge_n of_o he_o before_o she_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o testify_v her_o faith_n by_o come_v to_o sue_v unto_o he_o for_o her_o daughter_n hence_o observe_v that_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n must_v go_v before_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o motive_n of_o it_o see_v before_o chap._n 5._o 27._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o grant_v our_o suit_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o motive_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n we_o make_v unto_o he_o this_o woman_n by_o the_o fame_n she_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o know_v and_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o grant_v her_o suit_n and_o this_o move_v she_o to_o come_v and_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o her_o afflict_a daughter_n therefore_o also_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o use_v these_o word_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o word_n do_v imply_v both_o our_o persuasion_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o that_o we_o call_v he_o our_o father_n and_o likewise_o our_o persuasion_n of_o his_o power_n in_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o by_o this_o preface_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o must_v be_v persuade_v of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o the_o persuasion_n of_o both_o these_o must_v move_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o reason_n reason_n true_a prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v now_o faith_n persuade_v we_o both_o of_o god_n power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v and_o also_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v we_o those_o thing_n we_o ask_v so_o far_o as_o stand_v with_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o salvation_n use_v use_v labour_n for_o this_o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o to_o grant_v the_o petition_n we_o ask_v of_o he_o that_o so_o this_o may_v quicken_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o necessity_n now_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v persuade_v and_o every_o one_o will_v yield_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v also_o willing_a to_o grant_v they_o so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o we_o this_o therefore_o thou_o must_v especial_o labour_v and_o strive_v by_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o this_o end_n often_o meditate_v of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n make_v to_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n of_o heart_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o good_a unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o so_o pray_v unto_o he_o see_v hebr._n 11._o 6._o so_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n move_v this_o woman_n to_o come_v and_o sue_v to_o christ_n or_o her_o daughter_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o come_n to_o put_v up_o this_o her_o suit_n she_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n this_o gesture_n she_o use_v 1._o in_o way_n of_o religious_a reverence_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o she_o believe_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o testify_v and_o express_v the_o inward_a humility_n of_o her_o heart_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o she_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n to_o receive_v so_o great_a a_o favour_n from_o christ_n as_o she_o ask_v of_o he_o see_v before_o chap._n 5._o 22._o observe_v observe_v such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n must_v come_v in_o most_o humble_a and_o reverend_a manner_n before_o he_o see_v chap._n 1._o ver._n 40._o twofold_a humility_n requisite_a 1._o inward_a in_o heart_n touch_v with_o lively_a feel_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n etc._n etc._n 2._o outward_a in_o carriage_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n it_o follow_v she_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cast_v out_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o suit_n she_o show_v her_o compassion_n of_o her_o child_n be_v in_o this_o misery_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o in_o the_o example_n of_o this_o woman_n what_o christian_n shall_v do_v what_o
it_o or_o whole_o to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o it_o in_o they_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o weak_a measure_n yet_o it_o be_v invincible_a and_o shall_v never_o be_v utter_o vanquish_v or_o overthrow_v by_o any_o trial_n or_o temptation_n nor_o by_o any_o difficulty_n or_o discouragement_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n eph._n 6._o 16._o our_o shield_n to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 16._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o such_o as_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o affliction_n and_o her_o affliction_n and_o trouble_v grow_v hitherto_o great_a and_o great_a as_o we_o hear_v before_o yet_o her_o faith_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v quench_v or_o extinguish_v by_o these_o trouble_n that_o it_o do_v rather_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o she_o express_v the_o powerful_a work_n of_o it_o in_o she_o more_o and_o more_o hence_o observe_v that_o the_o trial_n and_o affliction_n which_o god_n lay_v on_o his_o child_n be_v so_o far_o from_o quench_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v mean_n rather_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o increase_v the_o life_n and_o powerful_a work_n of_o it_o in_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o lay_v sure_a and_o fast_o hold_v upon_o god_n mercy_n and_o to_o cleave_v close_o unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o this_o woman_n the_o more_o christ_n seem_v to_o discourage_v she_o and_o to_o add_v affliction_n to_o her_o affliction_n the_o fast_a hold_n she_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n servant_n never_o work_v so_o powerful_o as_o in_o midst_n of_o their_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n so_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n in_o that_o great_a trial_n when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n isaac_n gen._n 22._o hebr._n 11._o 7._o so_o the_o faith_n of_o job_n in_o his_o great_a trouble_n do_v most_o show_v itself_o as_o chap._n 13._o 15._o when_o he_o say_v though_o you_o kill_v i_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o job_n 19_o 25._o so_o the_o faith_n of_o david_n of_o jonah_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o those_o believer_n mention_v hebr._n 11._o so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o true_a faith_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n like_o to_o the_o herb_n camomile_n which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v tread_v upon_o the_o sweet_a it_o smell_v and_o the_o more_o it_o flourish_v or_o like_o spice_n which_o be_v bruise_v in_o the_o mortar_n have_v the_o strong_a scent_n and_o taste_v etc._n etc._n rat._n rat._n in_o affliction_n there_o be_v most_o use_n of_o faith_n and_o most_o matter_n and_o occasion_n for_o it_o it_o to_o work_v upon_o use_v use_v see_v how_o profitable_a be_v affliction_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o in_o that_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o quicken_v the_o life_n of_o it_o in_o we_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n faith_n be_v apt_a to_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a or_o asleep_a in_o we_o but_o affliction_n do_v awake_a and_o revive_v it_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o when_o she_o say_v the_o dog_n under_o the_o table_n eat_v etc._n etc._n she_o impli_v her_o desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n at_o least_o of_o some_o small_a portion_n and_o part_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o she_o to_o be_v feed_v at_o his_o table_n with_o his_o child_n yet_o etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n child_n do_v high_o prize_v even_o the_o small_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o do_v earnest_o thirst_v after_o the_o same_o especial_o after_o spiritual_a favour_n and_o mercy_n which_o concern_v salvation_n psal_n 48._o 10._o david_n be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n luke_n 15._o 19_o the_o prodigal_n when_o he_o repent_v be_v content_a to_o be_v under_o his_o father_n but_o as_o a_o hire_a servant_n so_o the_o faithful_a be_v even_o glad_a of_o the_o crumb_n fall_v from_o christ_n table_n glad_a of_o the_o least_o part_n and_o portion_n of_o spiritual_a food_n give_v they_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o such_o as_o contemn_v and_o set_v light_a by_o the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o plentiful_a manner_n and_o measure_n offer_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o plentiful_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n not_o esteem_v not_o regard_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o precious_a mean_n of_o salvation_n loathe_v this_o heavenly_a food_n which_o many_o other_o hungry_a soul_n of_o good_a christian_n in_o other_o place_n will_v be_v right_o glad_a of_o yea_o of_o the_o very_a crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o that_o table_n at_o which_o they_o be_v feed_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o show_v our_o high_a estimation_n and_o account_n even_o of_o the_o small_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a after_o they_o especial_o after_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v these_o in_o the_o most_o plentiful_a measure_n that_o may_v be_v yet_o we_o be_v to_o be_v glad_a and_o thankful_a for_o the_o least_o measure_n and_o portion_n of_o they_o bestow_v on_o we_o and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o mark_v 7._o 29_o 30._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o for_o this_o say_n go_v thy_o way_n the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o daughter_n and_o 1622._o july_n 28._o 1622._o when_o she_o be_v come_v to_o her_o house_n she_o find_v the_o devil_n go_v out_o and_o her_o daughter_n lay_v upon_o the_o bed_n from_o the_o 27_o verse_n unto_o the_o 31_o the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v down_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o proceed_n to_o work_v this_o miracle_n of_o the_o suit_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o syrophoenicia_n viz._n that_o he_o do_v not_o present_o upon_o her_o first_o pray_v and_o sue_v to_o he_o work_v the_o miracle_n but_o at_o first_o deny_v to_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o afterward_o be_v further_o importune_v by_o he_o he_o yield_v to_o she_o and_o wrought_v this_o great_a miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o her_o daughter_n in_o the_o word_n be_v four_o thing_n contain_v 1._o christ_n answer_n to_o the_o suit_n and_o supplication_n of_o the_o woman_n deny_v to_o grant_v her_o request_n and_o yield_a reason_n of_o his_o denial_n ver._n 27._o 2._o her_o reply_n unto_o he_o take_v advantage_n from_o his_o own_o word_n to_o renew_v and_o prosecute_v her_o prayer_n to_o he_o ver._n 28._o 3._o christ_n second_o answer_n or_o reply_n unto_o she_o comfort_v she_o and_o assure_v she_o that_o her_o earnest_a petition_n be_v grant_v and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 29._o 4._o the_o issue_n and_o consequent_a of_o christ_n word_n that_o she_o come_v home_o to_o her_o house_n find_v it_o as_o he_o have_v say_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o two_o first_o i_o have_v former_o speak_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o last_o and_o first_o of_o christ_n reply_n or_o answer_n unto_o the_o former_a word_n of_o the_o woman_n by_o which_o she_o have_v testify_v the_o strength_n of_o her_o faith_n in_o that_o she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v daunt_v by_o his_o denial_n of_o her_o suit_n at_o first_o that_o she_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o his_o denial_n to_o renew_v her_o supplication_n the_o reply_n or_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o she_o in_o this_o case_n be_v set_v down_o ver._n 29._o for_o this_o say_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o impulsive_a cause_n move_v our_o saviour_n to_o work_v the_o miracle_n and_o his_o comfortable_a answer_n to_o assure_v she_o thereof_o which_o be_v the_o excellent_a measure_n of_o faith_n testify_v and_o manifest_v by_o her_o word_n for_o this_o say_n that_o be_v forasmuch_o as_o thou_o have_v plain_o testify_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o faith_n in_o i_o by_o these_o thy_o word_n declare_v manifest_o that_o thou_o do_v by_o true_a faith_n believe_v in_o i_o and_o rest_v thyself_o thus_o upon_o my_o power_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o miracle_n
of_o death_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o overcome_v this_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a for_o christ_n sake_n to_o undergo_v it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v here_o again_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o we_o hear_v before_o on_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v so_o indeed_o must_v make_v account_n to_o lose_v his_o own_o bodily_a life_n that_o be_v to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o part_n with_o it_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n if_o he_o be_v thereunto_o call_v of_o god_n yea_o before_o he_o be_v call_v to_o do_v it_o actual_o he_o must_v do_v it_o first_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o daily_a he_o must_v die_v daily_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n as_o paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 31._o now_o this_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o do_v but_o very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o hate_v our_o own_o life_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o daily_o to_o put_v our_o life_n in_o our_o hand_n for_o his_o sake_n etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o nature_n so_o hard_a that_o nature_n can_v never_o do_v it_o of_o itself_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v do_v without_o the_o special_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o it_o phil._n 1._o 29._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o behalf_n of_o christ_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n see_v therefore_o how_o many_o do_v deceive_v themselves_o in_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v for_o we_o daily_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o performance_n of_o this_o difficult_a duty_n viz._n the_o suffering_n of_o bodily_a death_n for_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n if_o we_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v call_v to_o it_o as_o we_o may_v be_v and_o must_v make_v account_n to_o be_v if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a and_o necessary_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o salvation_n therefore_o let_v we_o daily_o fit_a and_o prepare_v ourselves_o unto_o this_o great_a work_n as_o we_o must_v prepare_v for_o other_o lesser_a trial_n and_o affliction_n so_o especial_o for_o this_o the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o this_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o all_o trial_n the_o cross_n of_o all_o cross_n when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o truth_n this_o be_v most_o proper_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n as_o christ_n do_v for_o he_o take_v up_o and_o do_v bear_v the_o cross_n on_o which_o he_o be_v immediate_o after_o to_o die_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o must_v we_o daily_o prepare_v to_o take_v up_o our_o die_a cross_n or_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n of_o death_n for_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n hard_o it_o be_v to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n in_o our_o life-time_n by_o sickness_n poverty_n disgrace_n loss_n of_o good_n friend_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n in_o death_n and_o by_o death_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v great_a need_n to_o prepare_v daily_o to_o bear_v other_o trial_n how_o much_o more_o to_o endure_v this_o therefore_o be_v careful_a hereof_o and_o because_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v it_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o use_v all_o other_o good_a help_n to_o enable_v we_o but_o more_o of_o this_o afterward_o now_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o word_n whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n that_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v desire_v or_o seek_v to_o preserve_v his_o bodily_a life_n from_o danger_n and_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hazard_v or_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o my_o sake_n or_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o my_o name_n and_o gospel_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v thereunto_o and_o will_v rather_o deny_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v our_o saviour_n do_v not_o simple_o condemn_v the_o care_n of_o preserve_v our_o bodily_a life_n for_o this_o care_n be_v necessary_a and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o neglect_v it_o but_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o condemn_v the_o inordinate_a and_o preposterous_a care_n of_o preserve_v bodily_a life_n when_o it_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o seek_n of_o christ_n glory_n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o by_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o gospel_n he_o shall_v lose_v it_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v forfeit_v and_o deprive_v himself_o of_o life_n yet_o not_o only_o of_o his_o bodily_a life_n although_o he_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o also_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o man_n once_o to_o die_v hebr._fw-la 9_o 27._o but_o he_o shall_v lose_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o eternal_a life_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v in_o heaven_n for_o his_o elect._n note_v that_o this_o threaten_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o but_o with_o the_o condition_n or_o exception_n of_o repentance_n as_o all_o other_o like_a threaten_n find_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unless_o such_o a_o one_o do_v afterward_o repent_v of_o this_o sin_n of_o prefer_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o life_n before_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o his_o will._n doct._n doctr._n that_o such_o as_o desire_v or_o seek_v to_o save_v the_o temporal_a life_n of_o their_o body_n with_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o word_n or_o do_v refuse_v to_o part_v with_o their_o bodily_a life_n when_o they_o be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v and_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n the_o manifest_a doctrine_n of_o this_o place_n lie_v plain_a in_o these_o word_n whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o that_o be_v whosoever_o seek_v to_o save_v or_o keep_v his_o bodily_a life_n from_o danger_n by_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o life_n eternal_a the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v elsewhere_o by_o our_o saviour_n as_o matth._n 10._o 39_o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o that_o be_v he_o that_o seek_v to_o find_v it_o or_o think_v to_o find_v or_o save_v it_o by_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v lose_v it_o by_o confess_v he_o and_o ver._n 33._o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o life_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o joh._n 12._o 25._o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o viz._n he_o that_o love_v it_o too_o much_o and_o inordinate_o so_o as_o he_o will_v rather_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o word_n than_o part_n with_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n for_o any_o to_o prefer_v the_o safety_n of_o their_o bodily_a life_n before_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n now_o all_o sin_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n and_o consequent_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n 2._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o part_v with_o their_o temporal_a life_n in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unless_o they_o speedy_o repent_v for_o this_o error_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a for_o any_o to_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o bodily_a life_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o otherwise_o no_o small_a sin_n but_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a a_o damnable_a sin_n such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o cost_v they_o dear_a who_o commit_v it_o unless_o they_o true_o and_o in_o time_n repent_v of_o it_o it_o shall_v cost_v they_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n as_o our_o saviour_n here_o threaten_v this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o peter_n which_o through_o infirmity_n he_o fall_v into_o and_o it_o have_v cost_v he_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o he_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o with_o bitter_a tear_n the_o like_a sin_n have_v many_o other_o fall_v into_o in_o
see_v our_o saviour_n threaten_v to_o deny_v such_o before_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 10._o 33._o other_o confess_v christ_n in_o word_n and_o deny_v he_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n like_o those_o tit._n 1._o 16._o who_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a disobedient_a etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o confess_v christ_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o before_o man_n upon_o all_o occasion_n when_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o real_o by_o tâ—e_v action_n and_o carriage_n of_o our_o life_n yea_o thus_o we_o be_v daily_o and_o continual_o to_o confess_v christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o by_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o at_o any_o time_n and_o that_o we_o may_v thus_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o enable_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o ruleâ—_n for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n especial_o for_o vocal_a confession_n in_o word_n see_v before_o ver._n 29._o mark_v 8._o 38._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n 1625._o jan._n 29._o 1625._o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o profess_v christ_n but_o also_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n before_o man_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o heart_n but_o we_o must_v make_v outward_a profession_n of_o it_o before_o man_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v when_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n must_v go_v together_o and_o not_o be_v sever_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o but_o also_o of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o confess_v his_o word_n before_o man_n to_o show_v that_o he_o require_v the_o confession_n of_o both_o therefore_o also_o before_o ver._n 35._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o suffer_a death_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n he_o join_v the_o gospel_n with_o himself_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n &c._n &c._n rev._n 2._o 13._o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v commend_v for_o hold_v fast_o his_o name_n and_o for_o not_o deny_v his_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n quest_n quest_n how_o be_v we_o to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o a_o vocal_a or_o verbal_a confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o same_o before_o man_n when_o we_o have_v a_o call_n so_o to_o do_v and_o not_o only_o by_o acknowledge_v and_o testify_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o speak_v in_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o judas_n 3_o ver_fw-la 2._o by_o a_o real_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o both_o by_o do_v and_o suffer_v 1._o by_o do_v that_o be_v by_o yield_v conscionable_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o frame_v our_o life_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o phil._n 1._o 27._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o suffer_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o martyr_n have_v do_v in_o all_o age_n rev._n 6._o 9_o john_n see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o else_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v outward_a profession_n thereof_o before_o man_n both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n yea_o by_o suffer_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v this_o word_n search_v the_o scripture_n by_o private_a read_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o open_v our_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n seek_v to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o profess_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n some_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o some_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o in_o judgement_n though_o they_o make_v no_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o some_o be_v afraid_a to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n lest_o they_o be_v ill_o think_v of_o or_o ill_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o lest_o they_o bring_v themselves_o into_o trouble_n or_o danger_n of_o lose_v their_o good_n liberty_n or_o life_n therefore_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o deny_v or_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n yea_o sometime_o abjure_v it_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v bring_v themselves_o into_o danger_n other_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o word_n and_o tongue_n but_o deny_v it_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n live_v in_o gross_a and_o know_v sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o such_o hypocrite_n the_o lord_n may_v say_v as_o he_o do_v psal_n 50._o 6._o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n etc._n etc._n magna_fw-la profectò_fw-la insania_fw-la non_fw-la credere_fw-la evangelio_n etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la longè_fw-la major_n insania_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-fr evangelii_n veritate_fw-la non_fw-la dubitas_fw-la vivere_fw-la tamen_fw-la quasi_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la falsitate_fw-la non_fw-la dubitares_fw-la picus_n mirand_n epist_n ad_fw-la nepotem_fw-la suum_fw-la pag._n 342._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o to_o exhort_v to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o know_v this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o believe_v it_o in_o heart_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edify_v of_o other_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o before_o man_n and_o that_o free_o and_o bold_o yea_o to_o stand_v forth_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o truth_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o and_o not_o only_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o also_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n even_o with_o the_o hazard_n and_o loss_n of_o our_o good_n liberty_n and_o life_n no_o trouble_n or_o danger_n must_v make_v we_o shrink_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o fast_o even_o to_o the_o death_n as_o the_o bless_a martyr_n do_v we_o must_v glorify_v god_n not_o only_o by_o believe_v his_o truth_n but_o also_o by_o profess_v it_o before_o man_n neither_o must_v it_o be_v only_o a_o verbal_a profession_n but_o real_a in_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o conscionable_a obedience_n yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n yea_o not_o only_o by_o a_o active_a obedience_n but_o also_o by_o a_o passive_a by_o suffer_v for_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o die_v for_o it_o if_o need_v be_v and_o seal_v it_o with_o our_o blood_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v or_o censure_v any_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o profess_v it_o before_o other_o so_o they_o do_v it_o in_o due_a manner_n wise_o seasonable_o with_o reverence_n to_o edification_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o so_o to_o do_v therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o censure_v they_o for_o it_o as_o hypocrite_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a commend_v and_o encourage_v they_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n and_o sin_n in_o christian_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o call_v this_o
to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_v with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o wrong_n and_o abuse_v offer_v we_o by_o wicked_a man_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v short_o come_v to_o right_v our_o cause_n and_o give_v we_o final_a and_o perfect_a deliverance_n therefore_o jam._n 5._o 8._o be_v patient_a establish_v your_o heart_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o though_o christ_n second_o come_v shall_v be_v dreadful_a to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o it_o will_v be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a luke_n 21._o 28._o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o act._n 3._o 19_o it_o be_v call_v a_o time_n of_o refresh_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o teach_v we_o certain_o to_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o this_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n as_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o show_v our_o faith_n by_o live_v in_o continual_a expectation_n of_o the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v make_v it_o present_v oftentimes_o to_o we_o before_o it_o come_v as_o that_o ancient_a father_n who_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v do_v still_o think_v he_o hear_v the_o last_o trumpet_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n and_o these_o word_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n luke_n 12._o 35._o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v and_o yourselves_o like_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o the_o wedding_n phil._n 3._o 20._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n if_o all_o creature_n do_v earnest_o expect_v and_o wait_v for_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v rom._n 8._o 19_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v say_v hebr._n 9_o in_o the_o last_o ver._n that_o to_o such_o as_o look_v for_o he_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n unto_o salvation_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o must_v we_o live_v in_o expectation_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v because_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n be_v uncertain_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v far_o off_o mark_v 13._o 36._o watch_n for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n come_v etc._n etc._n great_a good_a come_v of_o this_o continual_a expect_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o this_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o shake_v off_o security_n and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o watchful_a and_o careful_a to_o prepare_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a mat._n 24._o 48._o because_o the_o evil_a servant_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delai_v his_o come_n he_o begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow_n servant_n etc._n etc._n use_v 5._o to_o move_v we_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o unto_o this_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o meet_v he_o and_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o with_o comfort_n at_o that_o day_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a quest_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n come_n answ_n answ_n 1._o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o his_o impute_a to_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n at_o that_o day_n phil._n 3._o 9_o get_v this_o oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n to_o meet_v our_o bridegroom_n 2._o see_v that_o we_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n so_o many_o as_o have_v not_o do_v it_o to_o do_v it_o speedy_o without_o delay_n judge_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o come_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o and_o such_o as_o have_v repent_v already_o to_o renew_v their_o repentance_n daily_o act._n 17._o 30._o now_o god_n command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 3._o 19_o 3._o walk_v conscionable_o before_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o general_n and_o particular_a calling_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v find_v we_o well_o employ_v at_o his_o come_n mat._n 24._o 46._o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v act._n 24._o 15._o paul_n look_v for_o the_o general_a resurrection_n endeavour_v always_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man._n mark_v 8._o 38._o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 1625._o mar._n 12._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 2._o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v with_o the_o same_o glory_n or_o divine_a majesty_n which_o be_v original_o and_o primary_o in_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o which_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n do_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o eternal_a generation_n by_o which_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o he_o object_n object_n luke_n 9_o 26._o it_o be_v call_v his_o own_o glory_n answ_n answ_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n simple_o consider_v he_o have_v this_o glory_n and_o majesty_n from_o himself_o see_v joh._n 17._o 5._o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o be_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o good_a angel_n as_o his_o minister_n servant_n or_o attendants_z they_o be_v call_v holy_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o evil_a angel_n or_o devil_n which_o be_v unholy_a and_o therefore_o be_v call_v unclean_a spirit_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a holiness_n 1._o increated_a and_o infinite_a which_o be_v in_o god_n only_o one_o of_o his_o essential_a attribute_n 2._o create_v which_o be_v in_o elect_a angel_n and_o man_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o he_o work_v it_o in_o they_o now_o this_o create_a holiness_n be_v also_o twofold_a 1._o imperfect_a which_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n begin_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o god_n image_n lose_v in_o adam_n be_v in_o part_n restore_v in_o they_o 2._o perfect_a holiness_n and_o purity_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o part_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o without_o all_o imperfection_n or_o mixture_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o elect_a angel_n by_o creation_n and_o with_o which_o man_n also_o be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v here_o mean_v when_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v holy_a doct._n general_n doctrine_n that_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n shall_v be_v in_o most_o glorious_a manner_n full_a of_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n so_o elsewhere_o the_o glorious_a manner_n of_o his_o come_n be_v set_v forth_o matth._n 24._o 30._o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n mat._n 25._o 31._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n more_o particular_o that_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o these_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o that_o infinite_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o he_o shall_v then_o manifest_v in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v the_o same_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v here_o say_v and_o if_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o mount_n tabor_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n mat._n 17._o 2._o then_o how_o glorious_a shall_v he_o be_v in_o his_o second_o come_v from_o heaven_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o glorious_a attendant_n which_o shall_v then_o accompany_v he_o and_o wait_v on_o he_o viz._n the_o good_a angel_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a creature_n
thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v one_o that_o be_v dear_o or_o entire_o belove_v sic_fw-la kemnit_fw-la harm_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o pag._n 22._o so_o that_o hereby_o be_v note_v out_o a_o special_a and_o singular_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o christ_n his_o son_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 11._o doctr._fw-la christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o special_a and_o singular_a manner_n belove_v of_o god_n the_o father_n esay_n 42._o 1._o behold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v matth._n 17._o 5._o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v col._n 1._o 13._o call_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n typify_v in_o solomon_n who_o be_v call_v â—edidiah_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 25._o which_o signify_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o christ_n may_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o eternity_n of_o it_o joh._n 17._o 24._o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n because_o from_o eternity_n he_o choose_v and_o ordain_v he_o to_o that_o office_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o special_a effect_n of_o it_o manifest_v towards_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 1._o by_o confer_v on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n perfection_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n above_o man_n and_o angel_n psal_n 45._o 7._o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n joh._n 3._o 34._o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o 2._o by_o commit_v unto_o he_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o over_o the_o true_a church_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v it_o joh._n 3._o 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n 3._o by_o advance_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n unto_o fullness_n of_o glory_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o heaven_n joh._n 17._o 24._o that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n phil._n 2._o 9_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v here_o again_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o give_v not_o only_o his_o son_n but_o his_o most_o dear_o belove_v son_n unto_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o love_v wherewith_o god_n the_o father_n do_v embrace_v his_o saint_n and_o faithful_a child_n in_o christ_n namely_o that_o special_a and_o singular_a love_n which_o he_o bear_v first_o unto_o christ_n himself_n ephes_n 1._o 6._o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n belove_v of_o god_n the_o father_n joh._n 17._o ult_n i_o have_v declare_v to_o they_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v towards_o they_o so_o that_o god_n love_n be_v first_o towards_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n towards_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n see_v then_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n in_o that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o so_o sure_a a_o ground_n viz._n his_o love_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o can_v fail_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v at_o any_o time_n great_a comfort_n to_o we_o though_o in_o ourselves_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n yet_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o love_n yea_o of_o his_o special_a and_o singular_a love_n such_o as_o he_o bear_v to_o christ_n himself_o so_o as_o he_o may_v as_o soon_o hate_v christ_n or_o cease_v to_o love_v he_o as_o he_o can_v hate_v or_o cease_v to_o love_v we_o be_v so_o near_o knit_v unto_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v yea_o be_v one_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n special_a love_n and_o favour_n and_o consequent_o be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n they_o must_v labour_v for_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n that_o so_o in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n and_o he_o our_o enemy_n we_o be_v odious_a and_o hateful_a to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o to_o recover_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n but_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o only_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o sinner_n labour_v then_o for_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n that_o thou_o may_v in_o he_o be_v accept_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n labour_v first_o to_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o sin_n which_o make_v thou_o odious_a to_o god_n cause_v hatred_n &_o enmity_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o then_o be_v sensible_a of_o thy_o sin_n and_o true_o humble_v for_o the_o same_o this_o will_v drive_v thou_o to_o christ_n cause_v thou_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o his_o merit_n and_o to_o strive_v by_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o that_o so_o in_o he_o thou_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n use_v 4_o now_o be_v thus_o belove_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a for_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a and_o of_o all_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o come_v from_o god_n to_o we_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o barren_a or_o fruitless_a but_o most_o fruitful_a he_o can_v but_o show_v his_o love_n to_o we_o continual_o by_o do_v we_o good_a by_o care_v and_o provide_v for_o we_o all_o necessary_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n we_o can_v want_v that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o psal_n 34._o as_o a_o earthly_a father_n love_v his_o child_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4._o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o in_o all_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o intercession_n which_o he_o now_o make_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n for_o see_v god_n the_o father_n do_v so_o dear_o love_v christ_n he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v deny_v he_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o reque_v for_o we_o neither_o will_v he_o deny_v we_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o which_o we_o request_v in_o the_o name_n &_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o one_o have_v a_o suit_n to_o the_o king_n if_o he_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o especial_o if_o he_o have_v the_o king_n be_v principal_a favourite_n on_o his_o side_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 7._o hear_v he_o 1626._o aug._n 20._o 1626._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o heaven_n touch_v christ_n viz._n the_o precept_n or_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o hear_v he_o now_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v relation_n unto_o that_o place_n deut._n 18._o 15._o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v by_o moses_n that_o he_o will_v in_o time_n to_o come_v raise_v up_o unto_o his_o church_n a_o great_a and_o eminent_a prophet_n like_v unto_o moses_n and_o withal_o require_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v hearken_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o that_o prophet_n yea_o he_o threaten_v to_o require_v it_o of_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o ver._n 19_o now_o this_o prophet_n be_v christ_n himself_o the_o true_a messiah_n who_o be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n upon_o earth_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n or_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v here_o from_o heaven_n touch_v christ_n will_v the_o disciple_n to_o hear_v he_o thereby_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o that_o great_a special_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v so_o long_o before_o promise_v to_o be_v send_v or_o raise_v up_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o see_v he_o be_v now_o
actual_o send_v they_o ought_v to_o hear_v he_o hear_v this_o word_n be_v in_o scripture_n use_v diverse_o especial_o in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n 1._o to_o signify_v a_o outward_a hear_n or_o harken_v with_o our_o bodily_a ear_n so_o mat._n 13._o 9_o who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 2._o to_o signify_v that_o obedience_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o hear_v with_o our_o outward_a ear_n when_o we_o so_o hear_v as_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v or_o speak_v to_o we_o so_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v be_v better_a than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n now_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o both_o these_o way_n though_o especial_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n quasi_fw-la diceret_fw-la so_o hear_v he_o with_o your_o outward_a ear_n that_o withal_o you_o do_v yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o he_o that_o iâ—_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o express_o in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o in_o this_o word_n he_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n to_o be_v mark_v for_o by_o it_o christ_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n distinguish_v not_o only_o from_o moses_n and_o elias_n who_o have_v a_o little_a before_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n but_o also_o from_o all_o other_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o all_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o hear_v and_o obey_v christ_n and_o his_o teach_v but_o they_o must_v hear_v he_o as_o a_o special_a and_o eminent_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n yea_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o all_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v above_o they_o all_o quest_n quest_n why_o be_v the_o disciple_n enjoin_v to_o hear_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o christ_n teach_v see_v they_o have_v already_o do_v so_o answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o correct_v peter_n error_n in_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o have_v moses_n and_o elias_n to_o continue_v and_o dwell_v there_o with_o they_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o withal_o to_o comfort_v he_o for_o their_o departure_n for_o by_o these_o word_n be_v imply_v that_o christ_n company_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o the_o company_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v learn_v of_o he_o than_o by_o the_o teach_v or_o conference_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n yea_o that_o his_o teach_v alone_o be_v sufficient_a without_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o therefore_o both_o peter_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v bid_v to_o hearken_v to_o christ_n alone_o as_o their_o best_a and_o principal_a teacher_n 2._o though_o they_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o begin_v to_o obey_v christ_n doctrine_n yet_o they_o be_v will_v still_o to_o do_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o persevere_v and_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o easy_a but_o hard_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o deny_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n which_o he_o teach_v they_o a_o little_a before_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o open_v we_o may_v from_o they_o gather_v two_o point_n of_o instruction_n 1._o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a prophet_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o teach_v of_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a doctor_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v here_o imply_v when_o the_o disciple_n be_v bid_v to_o hear_v he_o in_o special_a manner_n and_o as_o a_o special_a teacher_n send_v of_o god_n yea_o as_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a part_n of_o christ_n office_n as_o mediator_n that_o he_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n viz._n to_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n call_v also_o prophet_n yea_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o prophet_n deut._n 18._o 15._o and_o act._n 3._o 22._o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o mat._n 23._o 8._o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 13._o 20._o call_v the_o great_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o he_o only_o have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o use_v in_o his_o ordinary_a teach_v while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n to_o speak_v thus_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n herein_o he_o excel_v all_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n object_n object_n joh._n 7._o 16._o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o answ_n answ_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v simple_o and_o absolute_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o doctrine_n but_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o only_a but_o withal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n his_o father_n who_o send_v he_o 2._o not_o his_o doctrine_n as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o mediator_n not_o a_o humane_a but_o a_o divine_a doctrine_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o most_o able_a and_o sufficient_a of_o all_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n above_o all_o other_o teacher_n joh._n 3._o 34._o god_n give_v he_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n col._n 2._o 3._o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 8._o &_o 9_o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o he_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o send_v all_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o when_o he_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 4_o reas_n 4._o he_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v the_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n of_o other_o teacher_n effectual_a quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o wherein_o stand_v this_o teach_v of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n in_o make_v know_v to_o his_o chuich_n the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n joh._n 1._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n etc._n etc._n the_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v declare_v he_o joh._n 15._o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o joh._n 16._o 13._o he_o promise_v his_o spirit_n who_o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o how_o do_v he_o execute_v this_o office_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n answ_n answ_n two_o way_n 1._o outward_o by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o and_o that_o both_o in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o also_o by_o all_o those_o pastor_n and_o minister_n which_o he_o call_v and_o send_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n their_o teach_v be_v his_o teach_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o teach_v and_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o authority_n from_o he_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o by_o noah_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o 2._o inward_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v thus_o he_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o disciple_n luke_o 24._o 45._o that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o act._n 16._o 14._o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v god_n special_a love_n to_o his_o church_n and_o his_o care_n of_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o it_o in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o give_v his_o son_n to_o merit_n and_o work_v our_o salvation_n as_o our_o priest_n but_o also_o have_v call_v and_o appoint_v he_o as_o our_o prophet_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o to_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o
alone_o with_o they_o in_o the_o mount_n so_o luke_n 9_o 36._o when_o the_o voice_n be_v past_a jesus_n be_v find_v alone_o etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n why_o be_v moses_n and_o elias_n take_v away_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o christ_n now_o leave_v alone_o with_o his_o three_o disciple_n answ_n answ_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n alone_o and_o none_o but_o he_o be_v that_o great_a and_o principal_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v teach_v unto_o they_o therefore_o though_o moses_n and_o elias_n have_v before_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n that_o by_o their_o presence_n and_o conference_n they_o may_v give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n yet_o now_o at_o length_n so_o soon_o as_o god_n the_o father_n from_o heaven_n have_v testify_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o belove_a son_n and_o command_v they_o to_o hear_v he_o present_o christ_n be_v find_v alone_o in_o the_o mount_n with_o the_o three_o disciple_n thereby_o to_o show_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o chief_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n but_o he_o alone_o and_o none_o beside_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o our_o chief_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n but_o that_o he_o only_o and_o none_o beside_o he_o have_v this_o office_n and_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o absolute_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v no_o companion_n or_o partner_n with_o he_o in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n as_o mediator_n therefore_o when_o this_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n command_v to_o hear_v he_o as_o our_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n immediate_o upon_o the_o utter_n of_o it_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o in_o the_o mount_n moses_n and_o elias_n be_v take_v away_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v alone_o in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n of_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o absolute_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o herein_o neither_o moses_n nor_o elias_n nor_o any_o other_o have_v any_o fellowship_n or_o partnership_n with_o he_o matth._n 23._o 8._o one_o be_v your_o master_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o although_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v in_o christ_n name_n to_o teach_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o will_n of_o â—od_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v christ_n alone_o and_o inquire_v of_o he_o as_o our_o chief_a and_o absolute_a teacher_n who_o only_o have_v the_o chief_a and_o absolute_a power_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n commit_v to_o he_o immediate_o from_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v he_o alone_o absolute_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o teach_v but_o other_o teacher_n only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o teach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o agreeable_o to_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o no_o far_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o that_o although_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n do_v find_v great_a delight_n and_o contentment_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v in_o glory_n with_o christ_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n yet_o they_o enjoy_v this_o delight_n and_o contentment_n but_o a_o little_a while_n for_o here_o we_o see_v that_o peter_n have_v no_o soon_o testify_v his_o great_a joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o company_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n but_o immediate_o after_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o sudden_a take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n also_o cease_v and_o so_o there_o waâ—_n a_o sudden_a and_o speedy_a end_n of_o all_o that_o glorious_a sight_n wherein_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n take_v such_o delight_n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o although_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n may_v and_o do_v enjoy_v some_o outward_a delight_n and_o contentment_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o not_o for_o any_o long_a time_n but_o rather_o for_o a_o small_a and_o short_a space_n of_o time_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o outward_a delight_n and_o contentment_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v suffer_v his_o saint_n to_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o no_o long_a continuance_n but_o short_a and_o momentany_a and_o such_o as_o be_v oftentimes_o sudden_o take_v from_o they_o the_o touble_n and_o affliction_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o this_o life_n be_v usual_o of_o long_a continuance_n but_o their_o delight_n and_o content_n for_o the_o most_o part_n short_a and_o quick_o vanish_v as_o it_o be_v with_o souldierâ—_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o teach_v and_o move_v the_o saint_n not_o to_o set_v heart_n upon_o any_o earthly_a delight_n here_o enjoy_v as_o upon_o friend_n child_n house_n land_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o but_o of_o short_a continuance_n therefore_o so_o to_o be_v use_v as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o daily_o prepare_v to_o part_n with_o they_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 29._o the_o time_n be_v short_a therefore_o such_o aâ—_n have_v wife_n to_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v none_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o if_o they_o rejoice_v not_o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a set_v your_o heart_n upon_o inward_a spiritual_a delight_n which_o continue_v for_o ever_o mark_v 9_o 9_o and_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o thing_n they_o 1626._o sept._n 3._o 1626._o have_v see_v till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a hitherto_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o excellent_a history_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n glorious_a transfiguration_n open_v to_o you_o from_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o 8_o verse_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o two_o special_a consequent_n that_o follow_v immediate_o after_o it_o 1._o the_o charge_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o three_o disciple_n touch_v the_o conceal_n of_o that_o vision_n till_o after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n together_o with_o their_o obedience_n yield_v to_o that_o charge_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o 2._o a_o question_n move_v by_o the_o same_o three_o disciple_n to_o our_o saviour_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13._o 1._o the_o charge_n give_v ver_fw-la 9_o 2._o their_o obedience_n ver_fw-la 10._o of_o the_o first_o consider_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o the_o charge_v give_v be_v as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n 2._o the_o charge_n or_o command_v itself_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v 3._o the_o time_n how_o long_o they_o must_v conceal_v those_o thing_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 4._o a_o description_n of_o his_o person_n by_o this_o special_a title_n son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v from_o that_o mountain_n upon_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v so_o glorious_o transfigure_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o three_o disciple_n which_o be_v most_o probable_o think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o mount_n tabor_n in_o galilee_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la dictum_fw-la this_o come_n down_o of_o christ_n with_o the_o three_o disciple_n from_o this_o mount_n be_v no_o doubt_n immediate_o after_o the_o cease_n of_o that_o wonderful_a glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n for_o that_o glory_n cease_v while_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o mount_n whereupon_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o thence_o and_o the_o disciple_n with_o he_o and_o by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o come_v down_o he_o give_v they_o this_o charge_n observe_v observe_v his_o care_n to_o prevent_v that_o error_n and_o sin_n in_o they_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v run_v into_o by_o untimely_a publish_n of_o the_o matter_n therefore_o he_o speedy_o without_o delay_n give_v they_o this_o charge_n of_o the_o second_o he_o charge_v or_o straight_o command_v they_o so_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n not_o that_o they_o be_v simple_o forbid_v to_o speak_v at_o all_o or_o to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o touch_v the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v to_o this_o end_n take_v up_o with_o christ_n into_o the_o mount_n as_o witness_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n that_o afterward_o they_o may_v declare_v the_o same_o to_o other_o but_o 1
with_o the_o loss_n or_o want_n of_o many_o excellent_a favour_n privilege_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n which_o otherwise_o thou_o may_v enjoy_v contrariwise_o pray_v and_o labour_v daily_o for_o more_o increase_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n whereby_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n that_o so_o thou_o honour_v god_n by_o faith_n and_o steadfast_a belief_n of_o his_o word_n he_o may_v honour_v thou_o by_o bestow_v on_o thou_o and_o continue_v to_o thou_o all_o those_o excellent_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n which_o belong_v unto_o his_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v mark_v 9_o 19_o he_o answer_v he_o and_o say_v o_o faithless_a generation_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o mar._n 11._o 1626._o in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o suit_n or_o supplication_n make_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o son_n now_o in_o this_o 19_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o that_o his_o suit_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o the_o incredulity_n or_o unbelief_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n o_o faithless_a generation_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o precept_n or_o command_n give_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n and_o to_o other_o which_o stand_v by_o to_o bring_v the_o child_n unto_o he_o of_o the_o first_o he_o 1_o propound_v his_o reproof_n brief_o call_v they_o a_o faithless_a generation_n yea_o cry_v ouâ—_n against_o they_o for_o unbelief_n o_o faithless_a etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o further_o urge_v his_o reproof_n by_o a_o vehement_a or_o earnest_a expostulate_v with_o they_o in_o these_o word_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o he_o answer_v he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n or_o young_a man_n now_o this_o answer_n be_v so_o direct_v to_o he_o that_o in_o it_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n also_o to_o reprove_v other_o for_o their_o incredulity_n even_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v show_n o_o faithless_a generation_n by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n understand_v the_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n who_o be_v a_o faithless_a or_o incredulous_a people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n not_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o his_o doctrine_n but_o reject_v the_o same_o but_o especial_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v most_o of_o all_o taint_a with_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o do_v obstinate_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o which_o also_o they_o have_v now_o new_o testify_v and_o show_v by_o their_o malicious_a oppose_v of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o go_v about_o to_o dilgrace_n both_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n because_o they_o fail_v in_o work_v this_o miracle_n upon_o the_o party_n possess_v and_o he_o call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o faithless_a people_n to_o show_v that_o they_o follow_v their_o ancestor_n in_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n now_o in_o this_o reproof_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v most_o direct_o tax_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a and_o especial_o the_o obstinate_a and_o malicious_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o their_o gross_a unbelief_n so_o withal_o he_o seem_v indirect_o and_o covert_o to_o blame_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n yea_o and_o with_o his_o own_o disciple_n likewise_o for_o that_o weakness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o perceive_v and_o know_v to_o be_v in_o they_o at_o this_o time_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n so_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n especial_o for_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n also_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o this_o particular_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n above_o other_o sin_n see_v they_o be_v taint_v with_o many_o other_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o this_o answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v a_o main_a and_o principal_a sin_n which_o they_o be_v now_o guilty_a of_o and_o one_o chief_a cause_n and_o root_n as_o it_o be_v from_o whence_o other_o sin_n with_o which_o they_o be_v taint_v do_v spring_n and_o flow_v 2._o because_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n be_v the_o main_a impediment_n which_o have_v hitherto_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n by_o the_o disciple_n quest_n quest_n how_o do_v unbelief_n hinder_v the_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n sundry_a way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o unbelieving_a jew_n s_o who_o be_v void_a of_o all_o true_a faith_n yea_o enemy_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v unworthy_a to_o behold_v the_o miracle_n and_o unfit_a to_o profit_v by_o it_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o weak_a faith_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o capable_a of_o this_o great_a benefit_n which_o he_o seek_v for_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v withhold_v it_o from_o he_o a_o while_n long_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n who_o by_o weakness_n of_o faith_n disable_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o &_o c_o a_o further_a urge_v of_o his_o reproof_n where_o he_o amplifi_v their_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v explain_v consider_v in_o they_o these_o particular_n in_o order_n 1._o the_o person_n reprove_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o reprove_v be_v sharp_a and_o vehement_a by_o way_n of_o rhetorical_a exclamation_n o_o faithless_a etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o person_n reprove_v viz._n 1._o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n call_v a_o generation_n of_o faithless_a people_n 2._o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n and_o the_o disciple_n also_o who_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n here_o tax_v and_o blame_v for_o weakness_n of_o faith_n 3._o the_o special_a sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v reprove_v unbelief_n 4._o the_o amplification_n of_o their_o sin_n 1._o by_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o use_v to_o reform_v it_o in_o they_o in_o that_o he_o have_v so_o long_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o his_o patience_n towards_o they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v of_o the_o first_o observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n perceive_v the_o obstinate_a incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v not_o wink_v at_o it_o or_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o this_o sin_n without_o admonition_n or_o reproof_n but_o have_v fit_a occasion_n and_o be_v thereunto_o call_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ministerial_a office_n he_o do_v plain_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o same_o call_v they_o a_o faithless_a generation_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v one_o special_a part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n and_o that_o upon_o all_o good_a occasion_n offer_v both_o public_o and_o private_o etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 33._o of_o the_o second_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v of_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n etc._n etc._n in_o sharp_a and_o veâ—ement_a manner_n cry_v out_o against_o they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n o_o faithless_a etc._n etc._n yea_o further_o he_o call_v they_o a_o perverse_a generation_n matth._n 17._o 17._o observe_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o use_v sharpness_n and_o severity_n in_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o under_o their_o charge_n though_o they_o be_v not_o always_o to_o do_v this_o but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o use_v mildness_n in_o reprove_v sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o prevail_v as_o it_o be_v usual_o and_o for_o most_o part_n with_o such_o as_o be_v tractable_a yet_o sometime_o yea_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v both_o necessary_a and_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o deal_v more_o sharp_o and_o severe_o tit._n 1._o 13._o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o rod_n he_o mean_v sharp_a and_o severe_a reproof_n which_o he_o intimate_v to_o be_v â—on_n â—â—imes_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o use_v and_o so_o be_v it_o for_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n quest_n quest_n when_o be_v this_o sharpness_n to_o be_v use_v by_o minister_n in_o reprove_v sin_n answ_n
use_v to_o reform_v it_o in_o they_o and_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o that_o christ_n himself_o have_v so_o long_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n among_o they_o employ_v in_o these_o word_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o 2._o by_o his_o great_a patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o they_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o touch_v the_o three_o first_o point_n you_o have_v hear_v already_o now_o follow_v the_o four_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a son_n and_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n viz._n the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n he_o call_v they_o a_o faithless_a generation_n the_o meaning_n before_o show_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o unbelief_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v no_o small_a sin_n but_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a this_o appear_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o so_o sharp_o reprove_v this_o sin_n in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n and_o in_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n cry_v out_o against_o they_o for_o the_o same_o o_o faithless_a generation_n rev._n 21._o 8._o unbeliever_n be_v reckon_v among_o notorious_a offender_n as_o with_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n sorcerer_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v one_o main_a sin_n which_o make_v a_o evil_a heart_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n very_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n for_o by_o it_o man_n call_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o question_n and_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n which_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n reas_n 2_o reas_n â—2_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n very_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o person_n that_o live_v in_o it_o and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o it_o hinder_v and_o keep_v many_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a from_o they_o which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o from_o god_n favour_n from_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o from_o many_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n yea_o god_n child_n it_o keep_v moses_n and_o aaron_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o canaan_n heb._n 2._o 10._o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n so_o it_o hinder_v the_o father_n of_o this_o child_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o have_v his_o son_n dispossess_v of_o the_o devil_n 2._o it_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o bring_v on_o they_o many_o and_o grievous_a judgement_n yea_o lay_v they_o open_a to_o all_o judgement_n of_o god_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o can_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v but_o remain_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o and_o so_o be_v liable_a to_o all_o judgement_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o revel_v 21._o 8._o unbeliever_n shall_v have_v part_n in_o the_o lake_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o unbelief_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a who_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o in_o who_o heart_n unbelief_n reign_v and_o bear_v sway_v exclude_v all_o true_a faith_n such_o be_v the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o wicked_a jew_n here_o reprove_v so_o sharp_o by_o our_o saviour_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n after_o their_o call_v and_o regeneration_n who_o though_o they_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o contrary_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n which_o they_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o reign_v sin_n but_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n in_o they_o a_o weakness_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o a_o want_n of_o it_o such_o be_v the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_a child_n and_o of_o christ_n own_o disciple_n at_o this_o time_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n also_o tax_v they_o in_o this_o reproof_n now_o although_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o unbelief_n be_v in_o themselves_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a and_o therefore_o of_o that_o i_o speak_v principal_o in_o this_o place_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o do_v live_v in_o it_o suffer_v it_o to_o reign_v and_o bear_v sway_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v void_a of_o all_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o word_n have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o whereby_o either_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n or_o to_o believe_v and_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n many_o such_o there_o be_v as_o 1._o ignorant_n person_n have_v no_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n but_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a and_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o very_a first_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n impossible_a it_o be_v that_o these_o shall_v have_v any_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n or_o in_o his_o word_n for_o knowledge_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n so_o long_o therefore_o as_o ignorance_n reign_v in_o they_o unbelieved_n must_v needs_o reign_v in_o they_o 2._o all_o profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n who_o live_v in_o gross_a and_o notorious_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o as_o swear_v profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n contempt_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o ordinance_n drunkenness_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n where_o such_o sin_n reign_v there_o unbelief_n must_v needs_o reign_v for_o faith_n and_o wicked_a life_n can_v stand_v together_o therefore_o although_o such_o person_n do_v profess_v never_o so_o much_o that_o they_o know_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n yet_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a etc._n etc._n tit._n 1._o 16._o 3._o all_o close_a and_o formal_a hypocrite_n who_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o temporary_a faith_n whereby_o they_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n believe_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o rue_v or_o sound_a faith_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o but_o a_o carnal_a presumption_n or_o vain_a imagination_n take_v up_o of_o themselves_o with_o which_o they_o delude_v their_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o these_o also_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o unbeliever_n now_o fearful_a be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o these_o sort_n of_o unbeliever_n for_o they_o live_v in_o a_o most_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n high_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o most_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o themselves_o hinder_v and_o deprive_v they_o of_o those_o blessing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o child_n and_o lay_v they_o open_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n let_v all_o such_o think_v of_o this_o who_o have_v hitherto_o live_v in_o this_o fearful_a and_o damnable_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o let_v it_o move_v they_o speedy_o to_o repent_v of_o this_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n labour_v to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o true_a faith_n wrought_v in_o they_o especial_o to_o come_v due_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o much_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n in_o who_o heart_n he_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o more_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a the_o sin_n of_o unblief_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a and_o precious_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n therefore_o call_v precious_a faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o yea_o say_v to_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o let_v this_o stir_v up_o
when_o she_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o her_o daughter_n pray_v he_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o herself_o and_o ver_fw-la 25._o she_o come_v and_o worship_v say_v lord_n help_v i_o so_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 22._o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o god_n will_v be_v gracious_a to_o i_o that_o the_o child_n may_v live_v child_n be_v not_o only_o near_a and_o dear_a to_o their_o parent_n but_o a_o part_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o they_o do_v receive_v their_o natural_a life_n and_o be_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o any_o parent_n do_v see_v god_n hand_n upon_o his_o child_n by_o any_o affliction_n as_o sickness_n pain_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n do_v correct_v he_o in_o his_o child_n and_z according_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o his_o child_n affliction_n as_o his_o own_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o lord_n may_v and_o do_v oftentimes_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n upon_o their_o child_n as_o he_o threaten_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o move_v the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n 1_o king_n 17._o 18._o present_o to_o apprehend_v and_o acknowledge_v she_o own_o sin_n when_o god_n do_v smite_v her_o child_n with_o death_n mark_v 9_o 23._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v etc._n etc._n 1627._o may_v 6._o 1627._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n viz._n our_o saviour_n reply_n unto_o that_o answer_n which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n make_v unto_o his_o question_n touch_v the_o time_n how_o long_o his_o child_n have_v be_v in_o that_o case_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o his_o son_n have_v be_v so_o from_o a_o child_n or_o from_o his_o infancy_n and_o withal_o in_o hiâ—_n answer_v he_o take_v occasion_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v both_o to_o lie_v open_o further_o unto_o christ_n the_o misery_n of_o his_o child_n use_v also_o to_o renew_v his_o earnest_a suit_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dispossess_v and_o heal_v of_o he_o now_o to_o that_o prayer_n or_o petition_n our_o saviour_n here_o repli_v yield_v and_o promise_v that_o his_o petition_n might_n and_o shall_v be_v grant_v conditional_o that_o he_o can_v believe_v and_o for_o confirmation_n hereof_o he_o take_v occasion_n further_o to_o set_v out_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v contain_v 1._o the_o condition_n which_o our_o saviour_n require_v of_o this_o man_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o request_n and_o prayer_n for_o his_o son_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v believe_v if_o thou_o can_v believe_v 2._o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o that_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v that_o be_v by_o true_a faith_n rest_v persuade_v of_o my_o power_n and_o willingness_n or_o readiness_n to_o help_v thy_o son_n by_o work_v this_o miracle_n upon_o he_o here_o note_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o speak_v proper_o of_o justify_v faith_n or_o of_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o it_o do_v apprehend_v the_o main_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n but_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o divine_n call_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o some_o miraculous_a work_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o exclude_v justify_v faith_n but_o include_v it_o rather_o especial_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o general_n by_o which_o true_a believer_n do_v apply_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n and_o by_o which_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o some_o miraculous_a work_n only_o it_o be_v distinguish_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n for_o the_o general_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o every_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o father_n of_o this_o child_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n believe_v both_o though_o but_o weak_o as_o yet_o fides_n â—ustificans_n &_o fides_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la est_fw-la eadem_fw-la genere_fw-la non_fw-la specie_fw-la paraeus_n the_o justif_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 87._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v thus_o conditional_o or_o doubtful_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v etc._n etc._n see_v he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o he_o do_v already_o in_o some_o measure_n believe_v answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o labour_n and_o strive_v for_o more_o strength_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v present_o hereupon_o ver_fw-la 24._o 2._o because_o in_o his_o prayer_n or_o petition_n he_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o christ_n power_n if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n thereby_o seem_v to_o impure_a the_o matter_n unto_o some_o weakness_n in_o christ_n if_o his_o child_n be_v not_o heal_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n answer_v he_o with_o this_o conditional_a speech_n touch_v his_o own_o faith_n say_v if_o thou_o can_v believe_v thereby_o imply_v that_o the_o only_a cause_n that_o can_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n upon_o the_o child_n be_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o any_o unability_n or_o weakness_n in_o christ_n himself_o note_v further_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o thou_o can_v believe_v here_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o eclipse_n or_o defect_n of_o something_o which_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v to_o make_v the_o sentence_n full_a q._n d._n if_o thou_o can_v believe_v that_o which_o thou_o desire_v shall_v be_v do_v for_o thou_o see_v piscator_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n the_o more_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o father_n of_o the_o child_n our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n to_o set_v out_o unto_o he_o the_o excellency_n and_o power_n of_o faith_n now_o these_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o faith_n do_v enable_v the_o believer_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o believer_n be_v enable_v to_o procure_v or_o obtain_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v piscator_fw-la and_o marlorat_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o thing_n simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n reveal_v will_n and_o do_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o believer_n all_o such_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v the_o believer_n be_v able_a by_o faith_n to_o procure_v or_o obtain_v they_o to_o be_v do_v for_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o when_o we_o want_v any_o blessing_n or_o benefit_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o be_v hinder_v and_o keep_v from_o enjoy_v it_o long_o than_o we_o desire_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o ourselves_o either_o because_o we_o want_v faith_n to_o believe_v god_n power_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o or_o because_o we_o do_v not_o so_o earnest_o pray_v and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o such_o blessing_n as_o we_o shall_v or_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o other_o sin_n which_o remain_v unreformed_a in_o we_o and_o so_o do_v hinder_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o enjoy_v such_o or_o such_o blessing_n which_o we_o desire_v the_o father_n of_o this_o lunatick-child_n seem_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o christ_n himself_o impute_v the_o matter_n to_o some_o weakness_n in_o he_o if_o his_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v heal_v but_o our_o saviour_n here_o plain_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o himself_o even_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n which_o therefore_o he_o use_v mean_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v this_o show_v where_o the_o fault_n be_v when_o we_o do_v at_o any_o time_n want_v any_o blessing_n which_o we_o desire_v for_o ourselves_o or_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o we_o as_o our_o child_n friend_n etc._n etc._n it_o iâ—_n not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o ourselves_o mark_v 6._o 5_o 6._o our_o saviour_n can_v do_v but_o few_o great_a workâ—_n at_o nazareth_n
be_v good_a for_o he_o and_o stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_v not_o only_o of_o ordinary_a favour_n but_o also_o of_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a touch_v spiritual_a it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n favour_n justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o all_o these_o be_v in_o scripture_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o believe_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o touch_v temporal_a favour_n and_o privilege_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v none_o so_o great_a or_o hard_o to_o be_v obtain_v but_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o procure_v for_o the_o believer_n good_a hebr._n 11._o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o sundry_a great_a and_o excellent_a benefit_n which_o believer_n obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o by_o it_o the_o israelite_n obtain_v safe_a passage_n through_o the_o red-sea_n as_o on_o dry_a land_n ver_fw-la 19_o so_o ver_fw-la 33._o by_o faith_n they_o subdue_v kingdom_n obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n stop_v mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v violence_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 35._o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o etc._n etc._n by_o faith_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n obtain_v the_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n in_o those_o time_n as_o of_o heal_v the_o sick_a raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v enable_v to_o work_v other_o miracle_n beside_o those_o they_o do_v work_v if_o it_o have_v make_v for_o god_n glory_n matth._n 17._o 20._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a unto_o you_o so_o luke_n 17._o 6._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o by_o faith_n a_o believer_n do_v honour_n god_n believe_v his_o word_n power_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o god_n do_v honour_v he_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o help_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n earnest_o and_o effectual_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o so_o to_o obtain_v all_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n prevail_v much_o that_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o call_v it_o before_o ver_fw-la 15._o oratio_fw-la fidei_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la luther_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o true_a faith_n worthy_o call_v precious_a faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_v not_o only_o of_o some_o but_o of_o all_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o by_o faith_n jacob_n wrestle_v and_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n gen._n 32._o 28_o 29._o and_o by_o this_o as_o by_o a_o powerful_a instrument_n or_o mean_n we_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a especial_o spiritual_a this_o make_v all_o thing_n possible_a to_o be_v obtain_v for_o we_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yea_o by_o it_o we_o do_v actual_o come_v to_o receive_v from_o god_n whatsoever_o be_v good_a for_o we_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o which_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o reach_v they_o to_o ourselves_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v obtain_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o far_o remove_v from_o we_o etc._n etc._n a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a instrument_n or_o engine_n it_o be_v by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o from_o thence_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n all_o deliverance_n from_o evil_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o any_o measure_n of_o this_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a gift_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v able_a to_o work_v so_o great_a matter_n and_o to_o prevail_v so_o much_o with_o god_n great_a be_v the_o privilege_n and_o happiness_n of_o such_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n for_o have_v faith_n they_o either_o have_v or_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a for_o they_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n god_n favour_n etc._n etc._n all_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o health_n wealth_n and_o outward_a prosperity_n so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a and_o fit_a for_o they_o and_o so_o far_o as_o stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n &c._n &c._n hieronym_n fideli_fw-la homini_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la est_fw-la object_n object_n but_o do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v want_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n especial_o temporal_a thing_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o they_o want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o to_o further_a their_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n psal_n 34._o 10._o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n 2._o if_o they_o do_v want_v any_o blessing_n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n because_o they_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n in_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o so_o often_o and_o earnest_o as_o they_o shall_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o labour_v for_o this_o excellent_a grace_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v before_o exhort_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 24._o and_o straightway_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v etc._n etc._n 1627._o may_v 13._o 1627._o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o three_o next_o go_v before_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v lay_v down_o to_o we_o a_o conference_n hold_v between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n which_o conference_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n 1._o a_o question_n move_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n how_o long_o his_o son_n have_v be_v in_o that_o case_n 2._o the_o answer_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o certify_v our_o saviour_n how_o long_o his_o son_n have_v be_v so_o even_o from_o his_o childhood_n or_o infancy_n but_o withal_o take_v occasion_n further_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o misery_n of_o his_o child_n and_o to_o renew_v his_o earnest_a suit_n and_o supplication_n unto_o christ_n for_o his_o son_n 3._o our_o saviour_n reply_n which_o he_o make_v to_o that_o answer_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o petition_n or_o suit_n make_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n in_o which_o reply_n he_o do_v seem_v to_o yield_v and_o grant_v his_o request_n conditional_o that_o he_o can_v believe_v that_o be_v by_o faith_n rest_v persuade_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o mercy_n and_o depend_v on_o it_o for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n on_o his_o child_n 4._o the_o answer_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o that_o reply_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o three_o first_o part_n of_o this_o conference_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o now_o follow_v the_o four_o and_o last_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o 24_o verse_n now_o read_v viz._n the_o answer_v make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o christ_n reply_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n require_v faith_n of_o he_o to_o believe_v his_o power_n and_o mercy_n if_o he_o will_v have_v this_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o his_o child_n to_o this_o he_o now_o answer_v in_o these_o word_n which_o do_v contain_v in_o they_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o earnest_a prayer_n or_o supplication_n make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o which_o as_o he_o do_v make_v open_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o withal_o he_o pray_v for_o further_a increase_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n to_o christ_n straightway_o that_o be_v immediate_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o he_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n in_o which_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o pray_n or_o make_v supplication_n to_o christ_n which_o consist_v
and_o importunate_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o grant_v our_o request_n and_o then_o may_v we_o hope_v to_o prevail_v for_o such_o importunate_a suitor_n he_o love_v he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o some_o great_a man_n who_o love_v not_o to_o be_v too_o much_o importune_v or_o trouble_v with_o petition_n but_o he_o love_v to_o be_v importune_v and_o follow_v with_o our_o suit_n and_o supplication_n and_o that_o with_o earnestness_n it_o be_v no_o trouble_n to_o he_o but_o a_o delight_n rather_o and_o such_o â—ervent_a prayer_n be_v best_o please_v to_o he_o and_o most_o powerful_a to_o prevail_v with_o he_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prayer_n here_o make_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n be_v that_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o much_o humiliation_n in_o himself_o express_v by_o tear_n he_o cry_v and_o say_v with_o tear_n these_o tear_n no_o doubt_n proceed_v from_o the_o inward_a sorrow_n of_o his_o heart_n whereby_o he_o be_v deep_o touch_v and_o much_o humble_v in_o himself_o for_o his_o unbelief_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o therefore_o he_o pray_v against_o so_o earnest_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n which_o now_o most_o trouble_v he_o do_v no_o doubt_n bring_v to_o remembrance_n other_o sin_n of_o he_o and_o so_o cause_v the_o great_a sorrow_n in_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o true_a faith_n be_v always_o join_v with_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n cause_v those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v much_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o themselves_o with_o grief_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o same_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n unto_o repentance_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 9_o this_o sorrow_n be_v in_o the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v believer_n and_o it_o be_v always_o join_v with_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o it_o so_o in_o that_o sinful_a woman_n luke_n 7._o as_o she_o have_v faith_n as_o appear_v ver._n 50._o so_o this_o faith_n cause_v she_o to_o mourn_v and_o weep_v for_o her_o sin_n abundant_o ver._n 38_o so_o zech._n 12._o 10._o i_o will_v pour_v on_o the_o house_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v look_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n by_o which_o they_o have_v pierce_v he_o see_v hos_n 12._o 4._o exemplum_fw-la jacobi_n reason_n reason_n true_a faith_n do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o the_o sinner_n and_o so_o cause_v he_o to_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o offend_v so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a a_o god_n use_v use_v to_o examine_v our_o faith_n by_o this_o special_a fruit_n and_o companion_n of_o it_o viz._n godly_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n of_o heart_n for_o our_o sin_n look_v whether_o we_o be_v humble_v and_o cast_v down_o before_o god_n in_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n whether_o we_o feel_v our_o heart_n break_v and_o melt_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o they_o especial_o for_o those_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o have_v most_o dishonour_v god_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o misery_n which_o follow_v sin_n as_o that_o we_o have_v offend_v god_n our_o gracious_a father_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o this_o argue_v true_a faith_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n true_o believe_v and_o apprehend_v god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n which_o make_v we_o so_o to_o grieve_v for_o offend_v he_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o yet_o true_o humble_v and_o break_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o we_o as_o yet_o whatsoever_o we_o say_v or_o profess_v to_o the_o contrary_n it_o can_v be_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o true_o humble_v for_o sin_n faith_n and_o repentance_n always_o go_v together_o and_o a_o believe_a heart_n be_v always_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n true_o touch_v and_o humble_v with_o grief_n for_o sin_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o look_v to_o it_o and_o examine_v our_o faith_n by_o this_o infallible_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o it_o viz._n this_o true_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n of_o heart_n for_o our_o sin_n every_o one_o can_v say_v he_o have_v faith_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o we_o be_v bid_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n especial_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o time_n now_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a grace_n which_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o for_o before_o we_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n as_o we_o hear_v late_o upon_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o and_o here_o be_v one_o special_a mark_n to_o try_v and_o know_v it_o by_o look_v to_o thyself_o then_o now_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o thou_o be_v true_o humble_v and_o grieve_v for_o thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o it_o argue_v some_o true_a faith_n begin_v in_o thy_o heart_n otherwise_o if_o not_o thus_o humble_v and_o break_v in_o heart_n never_o think_v thou_o have_v any_o true_a faith_n or_o that_o thou_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n presume_v not_o therefore_o to_o intrude_v into_o this_o holy_a marriage_n feast_n without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n some_o be_v so_o far_o from_o true_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o true_a sight_n of_o they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n be_v grieve_v especial_o for_o his_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o where_o there_o be_v true_a faith_n there_o be_v always_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o contrary_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o faith_n faith_n be_v imperfect_a even_o in_o the_o best_a christian_a in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v join_v with_o the_o contrary_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n which_o do_v continual_o resist_v and_o oppose_v faith_n this_o can_v but_o cause_n grieve_v and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n it_o can_v but_o cause_v he_o to_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v by_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o which_o be_v unbelief_n use_v use_v here_o then_o see_v another_o special_a mark_n and_o sign_n whereby_o to_o examine_v and_o try_v our_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a not_o counterfeit_a look_v what_o grief_n of_o heart_n we_o feel_v for_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o contrary_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n which_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o contrary_a sin_n or_o corruption_n be_v not_o only_o feel_v and_o perceive_v but_o lament_v and_o grieve_v for_o this_o argue_v that_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v a_o reign_a sin_n but_o of_o infirmity_n because_o the_o party_n in_o who_o it_o be_v do_v not_o allow_v or_o like_v of_o it_o in_o himself_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o it_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o inward_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v in_o this_o party_n do_v express_v itself_o outward_o by_o tear_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v true_o touch_v and_o humble_v with_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n it_o will_v show_v itself_o also_o outward_o by_o some_o sign_n and_o testimony_n thereof_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v as_o by_o tear_n or_o weep_a or_o by_o a_o sad_a and_o heavy_a countenance_n or_o some_o other_o way_n luke_n 18._o 13._o the_o humble_a publican_n stand_v far_o off_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 7._o the_o woman_n which_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n whether_o outward_a tear_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o true_a humiliation_n for_o sin_n answ_n answ_n not_o so_o for_o there_o may_v be_v true_a humiliation_n of_o heart_n with_o dry_a eye_n and_o some_o be_v natural_o of_o so_o dry_a a_o constitution_n of_o body_n that_o they_o can_v very_o hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o draw_v forth_o tear_n yet_o i_o take_v it_o that_o in_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a
humiliation_n for_o sin_n tear_n do_v usual_o follow_v more_o or_o less_o mark_v 9_o 24._o and_o straightway_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v etc._n etc._n 1627._o may_v 20._o 1627._o these_o word_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v contain_v a_o earnest_a prayer_n or_o supplication_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o himself_o in_o which_o prayer_n three_o thing_n be_v propound_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o or_o how_o soon_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n straightway_o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n promise_v to_o grant_v his_o petition_n for_o his_o son_n upon_o condition_n of_o his_o faith_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o pray_n 1._o with_o earnestness_n cry_v out_o 2._o with_o much_o humiliation_n express_v by_o tear_n 3._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n contain_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n lord_n i_o believe_v 2._o a_o petition_n for_o help_n against_o his_o unbelief_n of_o the_o two_o first_o point_n i_o have_v speak_v viz._n the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o pray_n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n and_o first_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n lord_n i_o believe_v our_o saviour_n require_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o he_o shall_v believe_v that_o be_v by_o true_a faith_n rest_n upon_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n in_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o son_n here-upon_a feeling_n some_o faith_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n though_o but_o weak_a as_o yet_o he_o now_o take_v occasion_n to_o profess_v this_o his_o faith_n unto_o christ_n and_o this_o confession_n no_o doubt_n he_o make_v out_o of_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n begin_v in_o his_o heart_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o wheresoever_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o any_o measure_n wrought_v there_o it_o be_v sensible_o feel_v and_o perceive_v by_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v so_o as_o by_o experience_n they_o do_v know_v and_o be_v able_a true_o to_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v yea_o though_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o new_o begin_v in_o they_o and_o as_o yet_o very_o weak_a yet_o upon_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o do_v find_v and_o feel_v it_o in_o themselves_o and_o be_v able_a true_o to_o profess_v it_o so_o here_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n though_o faith_n be_v but_o new_o conceive_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o as_o yet_o very_o weak_a yet_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o former_a word_n of_o christ_n to_o examine_v his_o heart_n he_o do_v there_o find_v and_o feel_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o be_v able_a true_o to_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v which_o show_v that_o himself_o and_o other_o true_a believer_n do_v know_v know_v and_o feel_v their_o own_o faith_n and_o be_v able_a out_o of_o true_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n to_o profess_v it_o to_o other_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v etc._n etc._n if_o he_o know_v who_o he_o have_v believe_v than_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v his_o own_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o do_v believe_v now_o this_o point_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o some_o exception_n or_o limitation_n for_o although_o true_a faith_n be_v feel_v and_o know_v of_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v yet_o not_o at_o all_o time_n for_o sometime_o it_o may_v and_o do_v lie_v hide_v and_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v as_o 1._o at_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o a_o christian_n first_o call_v or_o conversion_n when_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o seed_n or_o first_o conception_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n sometime_o it_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o in_o so_o small_a a_o degree_n that_o it_o be_v hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o perceive_v by_o the_o believer_n as_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n in_o a_o infant_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o time_n of_o some_o great_a inward_a trial_n and_o temptation_n when_o faith_n be_v much_o assail_v with_o contrary_a doubt_n and_o unbelief_n which_o do_v sometime_o so_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o a_o time_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o present_a felt_n or_o perceive_v by_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v as_o in_o job_n david_n etc._n etc._n 3._o at_o such_o time_n as_o a_o christian_a have_v be_v or_o be_v negligent_a in_o search_v and_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o his_o faith_n and_o come_v to_o the_o feel_n and_o discern_v of_o it_o in_o this_o case_n it_o often_o lie_v hide_v and_o be_v not_o sensible_o perceive_v for_o the_o present_a but_o at_o all_o other_o time_n ordinary_o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o his_o heart_n in_o any_o measure_n do_v know_v and_o feel_v that_o he_o have_v it_o and_o can_v true_o affirm_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o papist_n teach_v that_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o life_n can_v by_o a_o ordinary_a faith_n without_o special_a revelation_n know_v or_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o saving-grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o every_o true_a believer_n either_o do_v or_o may_v know_v and_o feel_v without_o extraordinary_a revelation_n his_o own_o faith_n then_o may_v he_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o a_o bare_a opinion_n or_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o many_o do_v but_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o to_o examine_v our_o heart_n what_o experimental_a knowledge_n and_o feeling_n we_o have_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v or_o think_v to_o be_v in_o we_o if_o none_o at_o all_o then_o be_v there_o no_o faith_n in_o thou_o for_o where_o true_a faith_n be_v it_o be_v always_o feel_v and_o sensible_o perceive_v by_o the_o person_n that_o have_v it_o more_o or_o less_o and_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o as_o all_o saving-grace_n so_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n or_o light_n which_o can_v be_v altogether_o hide_v or_o smother_v so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o perceive_v a_o christian_n can_v have_v faith_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o not_o feel_v it_o more_o or_o less_o one_o time_n or_o other_o at_o least_o when_o he_o do_v enter_v into_o a_o thorough_a search_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o and_o discover_v it_o see_v then_o that_o thou_o so_o do_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o have_v faith_n but_o labour_v to_o feel_v it_o in_o thyself_o and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o work_a grace_n 1_o thess_n 1._o 3._o without_o this_o no_o comfort_n in_o have_v it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o true_a faith_n ought_v not_o to_o lie_v hide_v or_o bury_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o to_o show_v itself_o by_o outward_a profession_n with_o the_o mouth_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v see_v before_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 29._o use_v use_v see_v by_o this_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o our_o faith_n look_v whether_o we_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o on_o all_o good_a occasion_n to_o profess_v and_o testify_v our_o faith_n outward_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o by_o our_o example_n if_o no_o care_n or_o conscience_n to_o do_v this_o at_o due_a time_n and_o when_o thou_o be_v call_v and_o may_v do_v good_a thereby_o then_o be_v there_o no_o faith_n in_o thou_o now_o follow_v his_o petition_n for_o increase_v of_o his_o faith_n help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n that_o be_v do_v thou_o by_o thy_o divine_a power_n confirm_v and_o strengthen_v my_o weak_a faith_n for_o so_o by_o unbelief_n he_o do_v understand_v not_o a_o total_a want_n of_o faith_n for_o then_o he_o shall_v contradict_v and_o confute_v himself_o by_o deny_v what_o he_o have_v before_o profess_a touch_v his_o faith_n but_o a_o weak_a feeble_a and_o imperfect_a faith_n which_o he_o yet_o feel_v in_o himself_o not_o such_o unbelief_n as_o do_v prevail_v against_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o be_v resist_v and_o oppose_v by_o faith_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o true_a faith_n may_v stand_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o the_o contrary_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n yea_o it_o be_v always_o join_v with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o party_n so_o with_o all_o other_o believer_n faith_n and_o unbelief_n be_v mix_v together_o in_o they_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v they_o for_o their_o weakness_n of_o faith_n matth._n 8._o 26._o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n yea_o in_o peter_n himself_o matth._n 14._o 31._o and_o
seem_v to_o prescribe_v here_o as_o a_o help_n or_o mean_n to_o further_o they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o former_a duty_n of_o continue_v constant_o faithful_a in_o their_o ministerial_a office_n of_o season_v other_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v do_v this_o the_o better_a he_o will_v they_o to_o have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o by_o peace_n understand_v outward_a peace_n unity_n and_o concord_n one_o with_o another_o to_o have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o be_v to_o labour_v and_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v such_o outward_a peace_n quietness_n and_o concord_n among_o themselves_o which_o duty_n our_o saviour_n do_v the_o rather_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n of_o in_o this_o place_n because_o of_o the_o late_a strife_n and_o contention_n which_o do_v arise_v among_o they_o about_o primacy_n as_o we_o hear_v for_o 34._o now_o further_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v give_v this_o admonition_n or_o precept_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o as_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o as_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o although_o he_o seem_v chief_o to_o speak_v unto_o they_o here_o as_o unto_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o exclude_v but_o include_v the_o other_o respect_n which_o he_o have_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n profess_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v so_o in_o handle_v this_o precept_n or_o duty_n i_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o concern_v all_o christian_n and_o then_o as_o it_o concern_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o here_o be_v two_o point_n of_o instruction_n to_o be_v learn_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v outward_a peace_n and_o brotherly_a concord_n and_o agreement_n one_o with_o another_o or_o among_o themselves_o 2._o that_o of_o all_o christian_n especial_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n aught_o to_o maintain_v brotherly_a peace_n and_o concord_n one_o with_o another_o and_o with_o other_o christian_n also_o of_o the_o first_o as_o they_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o have_v outward_a peace_n with_o all_o man_n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a rom._n 12._o 18._o so_o especial_o one_o with_o another_o ephes_n 4._o 3._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o be_v of_o one_o mind_n live_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o they_o profess_v to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o it_o be_v one_o special_a property_n and_o mark_n of_o such_o to_o be_v peacemaker_n matth._n 5._o 9_o jam._n 3._o 17._o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v peaceable_a 2._o it_o be_v one_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22._o therefore_o all_o that_o profess_v to_o have_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o must_v show_v forth_o this_o fruit_n 3._o christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n do_v in_o special_a manner_n commend_v this_o peace_n to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 14._o 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n 4._o christian_n profess_v to_o be_v fellow-member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n therefore_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n all_o the_o part_n be_v at_o mutual_a peace_n and_o agreement_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n 5._o they_o all_o look_v and_o hope_v to_o be_v partaker_n together_o of_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a peace_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o live_v peaceable_o together_o in_o this_o life_n use_v 1_o use_v 1_o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o conscionable_a care_n to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v this_o brotherly_a unity_n peace_n and_o concord_n with_o their_o fellow_n christian_n profess_v to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v apt_a to_o live_v in_o jar_n discord_n and_o strife_n with_o other_o apt_a to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o contention_n and_o strife_n between_o themselves_o and_o their_o christian_a brethren_n and_o neighbour_n by_o give_v offence_n and_o offer_v wrong_n to_o other_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n how_o do_v these_o maintain_v brotherly_a peace_n and_o unity_n how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o enjoin_v to_o christian_n other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o care_n and_o desire_v which_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o to_o maintain_v mutual_a peace_n between_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o they_o rather_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o private_a war_n and_o contention_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o jam._n 4._o 1._o very_a makebate_n who_o like_a salamander_n love_v to_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o contention_n and_o strife_n never_o well_o but_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v out_o or_o wrangle_v with_o one_o or_o other_o or_o go_v to_o law_n for_o trifle_a matter_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 120._o 5._o my_o soul_n have_v long_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o eat_v peace_n a_o misery_n to_o live_v with_o such_o yea_o a_o hell_n better_a to_o live_v with_o wild_a beast_n etc._n etc._n as_o chrysoft_a say_v homil._n 6._o in_o act._n apost_n pag._n 645._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v such_o know_v that_o by_o this_o contentious_a and_o unquiet_a disposition_n they_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o good_a christian_n nothing_o less_o than_o god_n child_n who_o be_v of_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v profane_a and_o carnal_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 3._o yea_o child_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o exhortation_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o persuade_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o endeavour_n and_o strive_v to_o maintain_v this_o brotherly_a peace_n and_o concord_n between_o ourselves_o and_o other_o christian_n with_o who_o we_o live_v especial_o with_o good_a christian_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n our_o fellow-member_n etc._n etc._n consider_v the_o former_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o hereunto_o especial_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n etc._n etc._n consider_v also_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o good_a that_o come_v of_o it_o psal_n 133._o 1._o behold_v how_o good_a and_o pleasant_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la ult_n there_o god_n command_v a_o blessing_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o contrà _fw-la jam._n 3._o 16._o rule_n for_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o this_o outward_a peace_n between_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 1._o labour_n for_o inward_a peaceablenesse_n and_o quietness_n of_o heart_n and_o mind_n towards_o other_o to_o be_v peaceable_o and_o love_o affect_v towards_o our_o brethren_n with_o who_o we_o live_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n be_v a_o thing_n much_o set_v by_o of_o god_n 2._o inure_v and_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o live_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o with_o other_o and_o especial_o with_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v call_v to_o have_v most_o near_o and_o ordinary_a society_n on_o the_o contrary_a take_v heed_n of_o accustom_v thyself_o to_o debate_v strife_n contention_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n lest_o it_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o habit_n in_o thou_o as_o will_v hardly_o be_v break_v off_o etc._n etc._n 3._o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o strife_n and_o debate_n as_o the_o company_n and_o familiarity_n of_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o strife_n and_o contention_n prov._n 22._o 24._o so_o also_o avoid_v other_o occasion_n as_o uncharitable_a suspicion_n and_o surmise_n of_o other_o rash_a censure_v harken_v to_o tale-bearer_n hot_a or_o angry_a word_n multiply_v of_o word_n clamorousness_n etc._n etc._n 4._o take_v not_o all_o occasion_n give_v by_o other_o to_o contend_v but_o pass_v they_o over_o be_v careful_a thus_o to_o resist_v and_o stop_v the_o beginning_n of_o strife_n prov._n 17._o 14._o before_o the_o contention_n be_v meddle_v with_o leave_v off_o if_o the_o flame_n be_v about_o to_o kindle_v cast_v water_n upon_o it_o if_o flint_n be_v strike_v upon_o wool_n it_o will_v send_v forth_o no_o spark_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n 5._o yield_v some_o part_n of_o our_o right_n for_o peace_n sake_n and_o rather_o than_o break_v this_o boâ—d_n so_o abraham_n towards_o lot_n gen._n 13._o 8._o jam._n 3._o 17._o peaceable_n and_o gentle_a or_o of_o yield_a disposition_n of_o the_o second_o that_o of_o all_o other_o christian_n especial_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v outward_a peace_n and_o unity_n both_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o other_o christian_n this_o our_o saviour_n seem_v principal_o to_o urge_v upon_o his_o disciple_n in_o
christ_n person_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o present_a misery_n by_o restore_v his_o sight_n unto_o he_o further_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a title_n by_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v usual_o call_v and_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o other_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n where_o the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o matth._n 9_o 27._o and_o matth._n 15._o 22._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 23._o 5._o behold_v i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o come_v this_o blind_a man_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o 2._o by_o the_o special_a motion_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v this_o faith_n in_o his_o heart_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o this_o poor_a blind_a beggar_n know_v more_o of_o christ_n person_n than_o the_o learned_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o great_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v at_o that_o time_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n etc._n etc._n which_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o poor_a and_o mean_a man_n and_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o he_o do_v often_o and_o usual_o thus_o luke_n 10._o 21._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n in_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n unto_o man_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o poor_a or_o mean_a christian_a may_v sometime_o see_v more_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n than_o other_o that_o be_v great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n to_o such_o mean_a person_n and_o do_v hide_v the_o same_o from_o great_a one_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teacherh_n we_o not_o to_o despise_v or_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o mean_a christian_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o religion_n but_o to_o embrace_v and_o esteem_v well_o thereof_o see_v god_n may_v and_o doth-sometimes_a reveal_v more_o to_o such_o a_o one_o than_o he_o do_v to_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o account_n in_o the_o world_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v of_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1._o 3._o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v this_o we_o may_v learn_v here_o of_o the_o blind_a beggar_n who_o true_o believe_v and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o proof_n whereof_o the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v several_o write_v the_o same_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v wrought_v joh._n 20._o 30._o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o write_v but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o truth_n touch_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o renounce_v all_o other_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 4._o 12._o but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n thereby_o profess_v his_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o consequent_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o grant_v his_o petition_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o in_o all_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n we_o must_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o grant_v our_o request_n so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o we_o heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o therefore_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n we_o profess_v our_o faith_n both_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o god_n tâ—at_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v we_o as_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o touch_v his_o goodness_n or_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v we_o as_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o find_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n or_o else_o we_o can_v never_o pray_v with_o any_o true_a comfort_n or_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o thing_n we_o ask_v now_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v we_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v as_o it_o be_v ephes_n 3._o and_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o we_o must_v meditate_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v we_o now_o follow_v his_o petition_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o he_n do_v not_o at_o first_o express_v his_o particular_a request_n which_o be_v to_o have_v his_o sight_n restore_v to_o he_o as_o he_o say_v afterward_o verse_n 51._o but_o he_o do_v first_o in_o general_n entreat_v christ_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o that_o be_v to_o show_v his_o free_a and_o gracious_a pity_n and_o compassion_n on_o he_o in_o help_v and_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o present_a misery_n he_o do_v not_o plead_v any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o his_o own_o but_o acknowledge_v his_o misery_n fly_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n for_o help_v ground_v his_o faith_n hereupon_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o first_o and_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o seek_v of_o we_o in_o all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n be_v god_n free_a and_o gracious_a mercy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v towards_o we_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o this_o poor_a blind_a man_n crave_v of_o christ_n be_v his_o mercy_n so_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o misery_n have_v use_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n david_n psal_n 4._o 1._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o prayer_n and_o psal_n 57_o 1._o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n till_o these_o calamity_n be_v overpast_a reason_n reason_n god_n free_a mercy_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o help_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n which_o we_o desire_v or_o expect_v from_o he_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o misery_n as_o
ride_v into_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o gratulation_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n hosanna_n twice_o repeat_v which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o be_v not_o only_o a_o word_n of_o prayer_n but_o also_o of_o public_a joy_n and_o gratulation_n or_o thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n be_v a_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n or_o petition_n which_o the_o people_n make_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o person_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n 1._o for_o his_o person_n in_o these_o word_n hosanna_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v etc._n etc._n hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a 2._o for_o his_o kingdom_n in_o these_o word_n bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o the_o joyful_a gratulation_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n unto_o we_o and_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n among_o we_o at_o any_o time_n whensoever_o we_o take_v notice_n hereof_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o be_v to_o show_v and_o express_v our_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n by_o all_o outward_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o it_o so_o do_v the_o people_n here_o by_o cry_v hosanna_n to_o christ_n as_o he_o come_v ride_v into_o jerusalem_n zach._n 9_o 9_o rejoice_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o of_o the_o second_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o person_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 1._o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o be_v three_o thing_n express_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o their_o petition_n what_o it_o be_v they_o desire_v or_o pray_v for_o viz._n the_o safety_n and_o prosperity_n or_o happiness_n of_o their_o messiah_n and_o king_n in_o these_o word_n hosanna_n bless_a be_v he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o person_n for_o who_o they_o pray_v and_o desire_v this_o viz._n christ_n the_o messiah_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o to_o who_o they_o make_v this_o prayer_n viz._n to_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n that_o be_v to_o god_n quest_n quest_n how_o may_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o we_o and_o to_o manifest_v his_o kingdom_n among_o we_o see_v he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o we_o when_o he_o do_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n send_v his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n to_o we_o to_o preach_v in_o these_o and_o by_o these_o he_o come_v to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v thankful_a for_o his_o come_n thus_o unto_o we_o act._n 8._o 8._o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v in_o samaria_n by_o philip_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n so_o likewise_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o we_o when_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n come_v and_o be_v preach_v to_o we_o as_o luke_n 10._o 9_o when_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o his_o 70_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o city_n of_o judea_n he_o bid_v they_o tell_v those_o to_o who_o they_o come_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o they_o but_o especial_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o manifest_v among_o we_o when_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n have_v good_a success_n work_v effectual_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o such_o as_o be_v already_o call_v when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v run_v or_o have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o thess_n 3._o 1._o therefore_o whensoever_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o we_o ought_v great_o to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v true_o thankful_a to_o god_n express_v our_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n by_o all_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o it_o we_o have_v then_o cause_n to_o cry_v hosanna_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o petition_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n therefore_o rejoice_v and_o be_v thankful_a when_o it_o come_v use_v use_v see_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o show_v joy_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n among_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n that_o they_o think_v it_o rather_o a_o burden_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o grow_v weary_a of_o christ_n presence_n and_o can_v be_v content_a he_o shall_v depart_v from_o they_o again_o mark_v 11._o 10._o bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o octob._n 18._o 1629._o here_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o acclamation_n viz._n a_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n conceive_v and_o utter_v by_o the_o people_n for_o the_o person_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n and_o 1._o of_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n hosanna_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v etc._n etc._n where_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la 1._o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o petition_n what_o it_o be_v they_o desire_v or_o pray_v for_o viz._n the_o safety_n and_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n their_o king_n and_o messiah_n hosanna_n bless_a be_v he_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o common_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o godhead_n not_o yet_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n but_o suppose_v he_o only_o to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a prophet_n send_v from_o god_n such_o as_o they_o conceive_v the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v yet_o such_o a_o prophet_n as_o be_v only_a man_n and_o not_o god_n so_o matth._n 21._o 11._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v here_o cry_v hosanna_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o save_v bless_v and_o prosper_v he_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n for_o than_o they_o will_v rather_o have_v pray_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la jansen_n harm_n in_o joh._n 1._o 49._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n person_n yet_o bâ—cause_n they_o cry_v hosanna_n to_o he_o with_o a_o good_a affection_n and_o true_a desire_n of_o honour_v he_o therefore_o he_o diâ—_n accept_v of_o this_o honour_n and_o do_v not_o reject_v or_o refuse_v it_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o upright_a affection_n and_o true_a desire_n of_o honour_v christ_n he_o do_v accept_v of_o the_o same_o though_o it_o be_v join_v with_o ignorance_n in_o some_o circumstance_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o we_o perform_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o err_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o honour_n or_o service_n which_o we_o perform_v unto_o he_o but_o only_o in_o the_o manner_n or_o circumstance_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v this_o ignorance_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a affection_n of_o our_o heart_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v reveal_v further_a knowledge_n to_o we_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o they_o show_v their_o love_n to_o christ_n person_n in_o pray_v for_o he_o though_o it_o be_v ignorant_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o show_v and_o express_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n not_o by_o pray_v for_o he_o who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o prayer_n but_o by_o other_o fruit_n of_o love_n show_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v if_o this_o people_n show_v such_o affection_n to_o christ_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v only_o a_o great_a prophet_n or_o man_n of_o god_n send_v to_o they_o as_o their_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o who_o know_v and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n etc._n etc._n not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v affect_v in_o heart_n with_o love_n unto_o he_o but_o we_o must_v express_v it_o by_o all_o fruit_n of_o love_n outward_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v true_a love_n to_o christ_n quest_n quest_n how_o or_o by_o what_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n by_o these_o especial_o 1._o by_o love_n to_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n to_o his_o sacrament_n sabbath_n etc._n etc._n rejoice_v and_o delight_v in_o these_o etc._n etc._n love_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o read_v it_o etc._n
so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o judas_n he_o have_v the_o leaf_n of_o a_o fair_a profession_n but_o no_o true_a fruit_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n proceed_v from_o he_o so_o many_o in_o our_o time_n be_v like_o this_o leafy_a figtree_n which_o bear_v no_o fruit_n they_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o true_a fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o true_a fruit_n of_o grace_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o these_o time_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o that_o some_o shall_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o shall_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o use_v use_v take_v heed_n then_o how_o we_o rest_v in_o any_o outward_a show_n or_o profession_n of_o religion_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_a but_o above_o all_o examine_v what_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o we_o what_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o our_o heart_n what_o true_a fruit_n of_o grace_n we_o bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o to_o god_n look_v whether_o we_o be_v good_a tree_n such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n psal_n 92._o 13._o which_o do_v not_o only_o flourish_v in_o leaf_n but_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o leaf_n of_o a_o good_a profession_n before_o man_n but_o look_v what_o true_a fruit_n we_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o to_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n what_o fruit_n of_o faith_n repentance_n newness_n of_o life_n what_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o patience_n meekness_n humility_n self-denial_n etc._n etc._n the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v in_o many_o a_o fair_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o fruit_n where_o be_v no_o true_a fruit_n at_o all_o a_o fair_a profession_n of_o religion_n before_o man_n and_o yet_o no_o truth_n or_o power_n of_o religion_n nor_o fruit_n of_o grace_n before_o god_n some_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o some_o kind_n but_o be_v not_o fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n not_o fill_v with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n other_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o a_o time_n and_o be_v not_o constant_a therein_o but_o decay_n and_o grow_v barren_a lose_v their_o first_o fruitfulness_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a psal_n 42._o the_o tree_n plant_v in_o god_n house_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o examine_v whether_o we_o be_v true_o fruitful_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n without_o this_o all_o our_o show_n and_o fair_a profession_n shall_v do_v we_o no_o good_a remember_v matth._n 7._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 5._o 20._o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o malediction_n or_o curse_v itself_o denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o this_o barren_a and_o fruitless_a figtree_n ver_fw-la 14._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o it_o no_o man_n eat_v fruit_n of_o thou_o hereafter_o etc._n etc._n jesus_n answer_v this_n be_v a_o hebraism_n answer_v be_v put_v for_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v often_o in_o other_o place_n matth._n 11._o 25._o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n eat_v fruit_n of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 21._o 19_o the_o curse_n be_v set_v down_o in_o other_o word_n viz._n thus_o let_v no_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o hence_o forward_o for_o ever_o he_o threaten_v it_o with_o perpetual_a barrenness_n yea_o that_o it_o shall_v wither_v etc._n etc._n more_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o be_v express_v but_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n use_v all_o the_o word_n set_v down_o both_o by_o matthew_n and_o mark_v in_o denounce_v this_o curse_n now_o although_o upon_o the_o denounce_v of_o this_o curse_n the_o figtree_n wither_v or_o dry_v up_o by_o the_o root_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v ver_fw-la 20._o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o figtree_n be_v the_o end_n which_o our_o saviour_n aim_v at_o in_o denounce_v this_o curse_n especial_o see_v his_o usual_a manner_n at_o other_o time_n be_v not_o to_o do_v hurt_v but_o good_a by_o his_o miracle_n neither_o do_v he_o denounce_v this_o curse_n out_o of_o any_o impatiency_n or_o discontentedness_n against_o the_o figtree_n for_o not_o yield_v he_o fruit_n to_o quench_v his_o present_a hunger_n but_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n or_o end_n for_o which_o he_o thus_o curse_v it_o 1._o that_o by_o this_o curse_n denounce_v against_o the_o figtree_n he_o may_v as_o in_o a_o type_n foreshow_v the_o curse_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o hypocritical_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o for_o their_o barrenness_n and_o unfruitfulness_n in_o grace_n notwithstanding_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o that_o they_o be_v as_o tree_n plant_v in_o god_n garden_n or_o vineyard_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v a_o people_n outward_o call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o enjoy_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n yet_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n they_o enjoy_v but_o be_v altogether_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a have_v only_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n without_o any_o truth_n and_o substance_n thereof_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o they_o shall_v as_o barren_a tree_n be_v accurse_v that_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o unfruitfulness_n yea_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v destroy_v and_o root_v out_o from_o be_v a_o church_n and_o people_n as_o not_o many_o year_n after_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o and_o final_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n which_o happen_v about_o 40._o year_n after_o this_o time_n 2._o another_o end_n which_o our_o saviour_n aim_v at_o in_o curse_v this_o barren_a figtree_n be_v thereby_o to_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o work_v a_o miracle_n viz._n in_o cause_v the_o figtree_n sudden_o to_o wither_v and_o dry_v up_o by_o the_o root_n 3._o that_o from_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o denounce_v this_o curse_n against_o the_o figtree_n he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v afterward_o verse_n 22._o etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 14._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o it_o no_o man_n eat_v fruit_n of_o thou_o hereafter_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n 1629._o nou._n 29._o 1629._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o any_o people_n or_o person_n to_o live_v unfruitful_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n vouchsafe_v of_o god_n unto_o they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o in_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n answerable_a as_o fruit_n of_o faith_n repentance_n reformation_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o be_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a under_o these_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n in_o that_o it_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o such_o a_o people_n yea_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n cause_v he_o to_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o such_o a_o people_n for_o this_o sin_n of_o barrenness_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o this_o sin_n of_o unfruitfulnesse_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n do_v thus_o provoke_v and_o bring_v the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o be_v further_a prove_v luke_n 13._o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o husbandman_n who_o have_v plant_v a_o figtree_n in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o bestow_v cost_v upon_o it_o and_o find_v it_o unfruitful_a threaten_v to_o cut_v it_o down_o etc._n etc._n so_o esay_n 5._o 5._o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v great_a cost_n and_o care_n upon_o his_o vineyard_n and_o yet_o find_v it_o unfruitful_a threaten_v to_o take_v away_o the_o hedge_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v eat_v up_o and_o to_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o destroy_v and_o lay_v it_o waste_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o heb._n 6._o 8._o where_o barren_a christian_n live_v unfruitful_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v compare_v to_o barren_a ground_n bearing_z thorn_n and_o brier_n which_o be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v and_o who_o
sudden_o or_o in_o a_o moment_n but_o some_o of_o they_o by_o degree_n and_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 8._o verse_n 24._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o a_o evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v this_o miraculous_a effect_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o figtree_n viz._n the_o sudden_a or_o speedy_a wither_a and_o dry_v up_o of_o it_o by_o the_o root_n contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v also_o the_o more_o strange_a and_o the_o great_a miracle_n because_o the_o figtree_n as_o the_o learned_a write_v of_o it_o be_v a_o tree_n by_o nature_n very_o moist_a and_o full_a of_o juice_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o more_o against_o nature_n for_o it_o to_o dry_v up_o by_o the_o root_n so_o soon_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o then_o serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o all_o the_o other_o miracle_n of_o christ_n do_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o to_o work_v miracle_n contrary_a to_o nature_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a and_o immediate_a power_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n utter_v by_o lively_a voice_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n have_v such_o a_o divine_a power_n accompany_v they_o as_o do_v work_v such_o miraculous_a effect_n as_o this_o sudden_a dry_v up_o of_o the_o figtree_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v open_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v able_a by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v it_o to_o work_v miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n in_o the_o hearer_n viz._n to_o work_n faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o to_o regenerate_v and_o make_v they_o new_a creature_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n act._n 26._o 18._o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 21._o rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n heb._n 4._o 12._o quick_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o kill_v sin_n in_o we_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v our_o corruption_n and_o sinful_a lust_n to_o wither_v and_o dry_v up_o by_o the_o root_n in_o we_o even_o as_o the_o figtree_n wither_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o manifest_v by_o his_o lively_a voice_n and_o word_n utter_v in_o work_a miracle_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o which_o he_o do_v still_o manifest_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o most_o ignorant_a profane_a and_o harden_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v call_v and_o convert_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n though_o as_o yet_o they_o do_v contemn_v it_o and_o profit_v not_o by_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o accompani_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o work_v miraculous_a effect_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n yea_o in_o such_o as_o be_v most_o profane_a and_o wicked_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o examine_v ourselves_o every_o one_o whether_o we_o have_v true_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n know_v it_o by_o this_o if_o thou_o have_v feel_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n accompany_v it_o in_o thy_o heart_n to_o humble_v thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n and_o to_o work_v faith_n and_o regeneration_n in_o thou_o and_o to_o turn_v and_o change_v thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o how_o easy_a with_o christ_n to_o inflict_v judgement_n upon_o wicked_a man_n his_o enemy_n yea_o sudden_o to_o destroy_v and_o root_v they_o out_o as_o easy_a as_o to_o dry_v up_o the_o figtree_n by_o the_o root_n by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 21._o and_o peter_n call_v to_o remembrance_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n viz._n peter_n acquaint_v of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o wither_v of_o the_o figtree_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o disciple_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n answer_n direct_v not_o to_o peter_n only_o but_o to_o they_o all_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o this_o be_v peter_n usual_a manner_n to_o be_v most_o forward_o in_o speak_v and_o to_o speak_v for_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o ancient_a father_n call_v he_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n gerard._n harm_n call_v to_o remembrance_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o use_v the_o day_n before_o in_o curse_v the_o figtree_n no_o man_n eat_v fruit_n of_o thou_o hereafter_o for_o ever_o verse_n 14._o where_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o disciple_n hear_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n master_n the_o ordinary_a title_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o disciple_n use_v to_o give_v unto_o our_o saviour_n behold_v a_o word_n of_o admiration_n here_o as_o it_o be_v many_o time_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o both_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v much_o wonder_n at_o the_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a wither_v of_o the_o figtree_n matth._n 21._o 20._o when_o the_o disciple_n see_v it_o they_o marvail_v say_v how_o soon_o be_v the_o figtree_n wither_v away_o though_o they_o have_v see_v he_o work_v many_o miracle_n as_o great_a yet_o none_o in_o this_o kind_n therefore_o they_o wonder_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o admiration_n do_v proceed_v from_o some_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o or_o at_o least_o from_o a_o want_n of_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n manifest_v by_o former_a miracle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a because_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v takes_z occasion_n present_o upon_o this_o their_o admiration_n at_o the_o miracle_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n see_v before_o chap._n 6._o 51._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la gerard._n harm_n pag._n 718._o quest_n the_o figtree_n which_o thou_o cursedst_v be_v wither_v quest._n why_o do_v peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n acquaint_v our_o saviour_n with_o the_o matter_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o answ_n answ_n not_o because_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o question_n or_o doubt_n desirous_a to_o know_v and_o to_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o in_o work_v so_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a a_o miracle_n at_o that_o time_n as_o also_o to_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o what_o use_v to_o make_v of_o the_o same_o because_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o teach_v they_o the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n nor_o what_o hâ—s_v purpose_n be_v in_o work_v of_o it_o nor_o what_o use_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o make_v of_o it_o therefore_o now_o peter_n give_v he_o occasion_n to_o teach_v and_o resolve_v they_o further_o in_o these_o thing_n 2._o by_o this_o speak_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o christ_n in_o way_n of_o admiration_n they_o seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o desire_n in_o themselves_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o like_a gift_n or_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n or_o miraculous_a effect_n such_o as_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n cause_v the_o figtree_n to_o wither_v this_o may_v appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n answer_n see_v matth._n 21._o 21._o in_o the_o word_n explain_v consider_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o peter_n acquaint_v our_o saviour_n with_o the_o wither_v of_o the_o figtree_n viz._n his_o call_n to_o remembrance_n the_o curse_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v our_o saviour_n denounce_v against_o it_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speak_n to_o our_o saviour_n 1._o reverent_o call_v he_o master_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n at_o the_o miraculous_a wither_v of_o the_o figtree_n employ_v by_o the_o word_n behold_v 3._o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o he_o acquaint_v our_o saviour_n with_o viz._n the_o sudden_a wither_v of_o the_o figtree_n of_o the_o first_o peter_n call_v to_o remembrance_n have_v before_o hear_v our_o saviour_n word_n when_o he_o curse_v the_o figtree_n and_o now_o see_v the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v he_o call_v to_o mind_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v
think_v of_o such_o as_o be_v content_a to_o forgive_v some_o wrong_n and_o some_o enemy_n but_o not_o all_o they_o can_v perhaps_o put_v up_o some_o small_a or_o petty_a injury_n but_o if_o great_a injury_n or_o indignity_n be_v offer_v they_o they_o will_v not_o forgive_v but_o bear_v malice_n and_o seek_v revenge_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v no_o true_a forgiveness_n and_o so_o no_o true_a love_n but_o counterfeit_a such_o must_v remember_v these_o word_n forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n presuppose_v here_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v have_v enemy_n who_o shall_v wrong_v and_o abuse_v they_o and_o against_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v just_a matter_n of_o complaint_n for_o such_o wrong_n hence_o gather_v that_o christian_n must_v make_v account_n to_o have_v enemy_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o wrong_n and_o abuse_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n yea_o with_o many_o wrong_n and_o injury_n they_o must_v make_v account_n sometime_o yea_o oftentimes_o to_o have_v matter_n of_o just_a complaint_n against_o other_o for_o wrong_v do_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o â—o_o this_o exhortation_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a that_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 18._o 7._o touch_v those_o offence_n or_o scandal_n by_o which_o man_n do_v hinder_v other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v true_a of_o all_o offence_n and_o wrong_n offer_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o such_o offence_n shall_v come_v it_o can_v be_v avoid_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v much_o wrong_v and_o abuse_v in_o the_o world_n joh._n 16._o ult_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n so_o long_o as_o you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n you_o must_v look_v to_o have_v many_o enemy_n and_o to_o suffer_v much_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n matth._n 10._o 17._o thus_o it_o have_v be_v with_o the_o best_a of_o god_n saint_n and_o servant_n in_o all_o time_n as_o with_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n yea_o christ_n himself_o how_o many_o enemy_n have_v they_o how_o many_o wrong_n and_o abuse_n do_v they_o meet_v with_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o comfort_v good_a christian_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o many_o enemy_n and_o with_o many_o wrong_n and_o abuse_v offer_v they_o by_o other_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v in_o way_n of_o well-doing_n and_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o servant_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o discourage_v but_o remember_v matth._n 5._o 11._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n before_o you_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o beforehand_o to_o meet_v with_o enemy_n and_o with_o wrong_n and_o offence_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n especial_o of_o wicked_a man_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o christian_a courage_n patience_n and_o meekness_n to_o bear_v such_o wrong_n and_o abuse_n as_o shall_v be_v offer_v we_o see_v it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o we_o must_v have_v enemy_n and_o must_v be_v much_o wrong_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n we_o have_v therefore_o need_v of_o patience_n and_o meekness_n to_o bear_v such_o wrong_n and_o of_o courage_n to_o stand_v against_o all_o enemy_n oppose_v we_o especial_o for_o well-doing_n some_o say_v they_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v wrong_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a or_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v such_o a_o one_o indeed_o thou_o must_v make_v account_n to_o have_v enemy_n and_o to_o be_v much_o wrong_v etc._n etc._n the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 10._o mark_v 11._o 25._o and_o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 1630._o may_v 2._o 1630._o of_o our_o saviour_n exhortation_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o forgive_n of_o enemy_n and_o wrong_n when_o they_o come_v before_o god_n to_o pray_v we_o have_v hear_v before_o now_o follow_v the_o reason_n enforce_v this_o exhortation_n 1._o from_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a which_o be_v promise_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v of_o god_n 2._o from_o the_o contrary_a hurt_n and_o danger_n ensue_v if_o they_o forgive_v not_o other_o than_o god_n will_v not_o forgive_v they_o of_o the_o first_o that_o your_o father_n that_o be_v god_n who_o be_v your_o father_n not_o only_o by_o creation_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o especial_o by_o grace_n of_o adoption_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n here_o note_n that_o these_o word_n that_o your_o father_n may_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o their_o forgive_n of_o other_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n forgive_a they_o or_o the_o ground_n and_o motive_n of_o god_n forgiveness_n but_o only_o a_o condition_n or_o qualification_n require_v in_o they_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n forgiveness_n show_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n and_o consequent_o a_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v in_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o forgive_v of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n tho_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n viz._n the_o three_o heaven_n after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n because_o he_o do_v there_o and_o from_o thence_o especial_o and_o most_o clear_o manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n wisdom_n providence_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o heaven_n be_v call_v his_o throne_n esay_n 66._o 1._o may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n by_o trespass_n understand_v sin_n against_o god_n call_v trespass_n because_o by_o tthem_n we_o break_v the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o offend_v his_o divine_a majesty_n call_v also_o debt_n matth._n 6._o 13._o in_o he_o five_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n because_o by_o they_o we_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a before_o god_n by_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n and_o so_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n or_o else_o to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v indebt_v to_o another_o etc._n etc._n more_o particular_o by_o trespass_n or_o sin_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v 1._o the_o fault_n or_o offence_n which_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n 2._o the_o guilt_n make_v we_o liable_a to_o punishment_n 3._o the_o punishment_n itself_o due_a to_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n may_v forgive_v you_o that_o be_v free_o acquit_v and_o discharge_v you_o from_o the_o fault_n guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o your_o sin_n quest_n quest_n what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o true_a believer_n such_o as_o christ_n disciple_n be_v to_o desire_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n see_v they_o have_v faith_n be_v already_o assure_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v answ_n answ_n 1._o their_o faith_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a they_o have_v need_v to_o desire_v further_o and_o more_o assurance_n 2._o they_o be_v apt_a through_o infirmity_n to_o fall_v into_o new_a sin_n which_o have_v need_n of_o a_o new_a act_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o of_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o in_o the_o word_n thus_o open_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o benefit_n promise_v to_o they_o if_o they_o forgive_v such_o as_o wrong_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n that_o be_v shall_v by_o this_o mean_n have_v further_a assurance_n in_o their_o conscience_n of_o god_n forgive_n their_o sin_n 2._o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o describe_v here_o 1._o by_o a_o relative_a title_n call_v their_o father_n 2._o by_o his_o special_a place_n of_o abode_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o first_o the_o benefit_n promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o